CAREY INTERNATIONAL INC
S-1/A, 1998-05-07
LOCAL & SUBURBAN TRANSIT & INTERURBAN HWY PASSENGER TRANS
Previous: DALECO RESOURCES CORP, S-8, 1998-05-07
Next: CIVIC BANCORP, 10-Q, 1998-05-07



<PAGE>
 
      
   AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON MAY 7, 1998     
                                                   
                                                REGISTRATION NO. 333-50245     
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                      SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                            WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
 
                                --------------
                                
                             AMENDMENT NO. 1     
                                       
                                    TO     
                                   FORM S-1
                            REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                          THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
 
                                --------------
 
                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
            (EXACT NAME OF REGISTRANT AS SPECIFIED IN ITS CHARTER)
 
                                --------------
 
         DELAWARE                    4119                    52-1171965
     (STATE OR OTHER      (PRIMARY STANDARD INDUSTRIAL     (I.R.S. EMPLOYER  
     JURISDICTION OF      CLASSIFICATION CODE NUMBER)     IDENTIFICATION NO.) 
     INCORPORATION OR
      ORGANIZATION)

 
                          4530 WISCONSIN AVENUE, N.W.
                            WASHINGTON, D.C. 20016
                                (202) 895-1200
  (ADDRESS, INCLUDING ZIP CODE, AND TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE, OF
                   REGISTRANT'S PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)
 
                                --------------
 
                             VINCENT A. WOLFINGTON
                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                          4530 WISCONSIN AVENUE, N.W.
                            WASHINGTON, D.C. 20016
                                (202) 895-1200
(NAME, ADDRESS, INCLUDING ZIP CODE, AND TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE,
                             OF AGENT FOR SERVICE)
 
                                --------------
                         COPIES OF COMMUNICATIONS TO:
 JAMES E. DAWSON, ESQUIRE                                NEIL GOLD, ESQUIRE
NUTTER, MCCLENNEN & FISH,                               FULBRIGHT & JAWORSKI
           LLP                                                 L.L.P.
 ONE INTERNATIONAL PLACE                                  666 FIFTH AVENUE
     BOSTON, MA 02110                                    NEW YORK, NY 10103
      (617) 439-2000                                       (212) 318-3000
                                --------------
 
  APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO PUBLIC: As soon as
practicable after the effective date of this Registration Statement.
 
  If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on
a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933 check the following box. [_]
 
  If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, check the following box and
list the Securities Act registration number of the earlier effective
registration statement for the same offering. [_]
 
  If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registraton statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same offering. [_]
 
  If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registraton statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same offering. [_]
 
  If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to Rule 434,
check the following box. [X]
 
                                --------------
 
  THE REGISTRANT HEREBY AMENDS THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT
SHALL FILE A FURTHER AMENDMENT WHICH SPECIFICALLY STATES THAT THIS
REGISTRATION STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH
SECTION 8(A) OF THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 OR UNTIL THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT
SHALL BECOME EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID
SECTION 8(A), MAY DETERMINE.
 
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
 
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
+INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS SUBJECT TO COMPLETION OR AMENDMENT. A         +
+REGISTRATION STATEMENT RELATING TO THESE SECURITIES HAS BEEN FILED WITH THE   +
+SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES MAY NOT BE SOLD NOR MAY  +
+OFFERS BE ACCEPTED TO BUY PRIOR TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT        +
+BECOMES EFFECTIVE. THIS PROSPECTUS SHALL NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR   +
+THE SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE      +
+SECURITIES IN ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER, SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE    +
+UNLAWFUL PRIOR TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF  +
+ANY SUCH STATE.                                                               +
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
                    
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED MAY 7, 1998     
 
                                2,162,000 SHARES
 
                  [LOGO OF CAREY INTERNATIONAL APPEARS HERE]

                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                                  COMMON STOCK
 
  Of the 2,162,000 shares of Common Stock offered hereby, 1,350,000 shares are
being offered by Carey International, Inc. ("Carey" or the "Company") and
812,000 shares are being offered by certain stockholders of the Company (the
"Selling Stockholders"). See "Principal and Selling Stockholders." The Company
will not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock by the
Selling Stockholders.
   
  The Common Stock is traded on the Nasdaq National Market under the symbol
"CARY." On May 6, 1998, the last sale price of the Common Stock as reported by
the Nasdaq National Market was $21.50 per share. See "Price Range of Common
Stock."     
 
  SEE "RISK FACTORS" BEGINNING ON PAGE 8 FOR A DISCUSSION OF CERTAIN FACTORS
THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE PURCHASERS OF THE COMMON STOCK OFFERED
HEREBY.
 
                                  -----------
 
THESE SECURITIES  HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY THE  SECURITIES AND
 EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
 AND  EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY  STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON  THE
  ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY
   IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
 
<TABLE>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<CAPTION>
                                                                    Proceeds to
                                  Price to Underwriting Proceeds to   Selling
                                   Public  Discount(1)  Company(2)  Stockholders
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                               <C>      <C>          <C>         <C>
Per Share........................   $          $           $            $
Total(3).........................  $          $            $           $
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
(1) See "Underwriting" for information concerning indemnification of the
    Underwriters and other matters.
(2) Before deducting offering expenses payable by the Company, estimated at
    $325,000.
(3) The Company and certain of the Selling Stockholders have granted to the
    Underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to an additional 100,000 and
    224,300 shares of Common Stock, respectively, at the Price to Public less
    the Underwriting Discount solely to cover over-allotments, if any. If the
    Underwriters exercise this option in full, the Price to Public,
    Underwriting Discount, Proceeds to Company and Proceeds to Selling
    Stockholders will be $   , $   , $    and $   , respectively. See
    "Principal and Selling Stockholders" and "Underwriting."
 
  The shares of Common Stock are offered by the Underwriters named herein,
subject to receipt and acceptance by them and subject to their right to reject
any order in whole or in part. It is expected that delivery of the certificates
representing such shares will be made against payment therefor at the office of
NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC on or about      , 1998.
 
                                  -----------
 
NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC                          Wheat First Union
 
                                       , 1998
<PAGE>
 
[The front of the gatefold cover contains a montage of photos showing a
Company telephone operator, various Company brochures, a Company reservation
terminal screen, and various Company vehicles with chauffeurs standing beside
the vehicles. The back of the gatefold cover contains a map of the world
showing locations of the Company's subsidiaries, licensees and affiliates. The
back cover contains a montage of photos of various Company vehicles with
chauffeurs standing beside the vehicles.]
 
 
 
  IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, CERTAIN UNDERWRITERS (AND SELLING GROUP
MEMBERS, IF ANY) MAY ENGAGE IN PASSIVE MARKET MAKING TRANSACTIONS IN THE
COMMON STOCK ON THE NASDAQ NATIONAL MARKET IN ACCORDANCE WITH RULE 103 OF
REGULATION M. SEE "UNDERWRITING."
 
  CERTAIN PERSONS PARTICIPATING IN THIS OFFERING MAY ENGAGE IN TRANSACTIONS
THAT STABILIZE, MAINTAIN, OR OTHERWISE AFFECT THE PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK,
INCLUDING PURCHASES OF THE COMMON STOCK TO STABILIZE ITS MARKET PRICE AND
PURCHASES OF THE COMMON STOCK TO COVER SOME OR ALL OF A SHORT POSITION IN THE
COMMON STOCK MAINTAINED BY THE UNDERWRITERS. FOR A DESCRIPTION OF THESE
ACTIVITIES, SEE "UNDERWRITING."
<PAGE>
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
  The following summary is qualified in its entirety by the more detailed
information and financial statements, including the notes thereto, appearing
elsewhere in this Prospectus. Unless otherwise indicated or the context
otherwise requires, (i) the information contained in this Prospectus assumes no
exercise of the Underwriters' over-allotment option to purchase 324,300 shares
of Common Stock from the Company and certain Selling Stockholders, and (ii)
references to "Carey" or the "Company" mean Carey International, Inc. and its
subsidiaries.
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
  Carey International, Inc. is one of the world's largest chauffeured vehicle
service companies, providing services through a worldwide network of owned and
operated companies, licensees and affiliates serving 420 cities in 65
countries. The "Carey" brand name has represented quality chauffeured vehicle
service since the 1920s. The Company owns and operates service providers in
Boston, Indianapolis, London, Los Angeles, New York, Philadelphia, San
Francisco, South Florida and Washington, D.C. In addition, the Company
generates revenues from licensing the "Carey" name and providing central
reservation, billing and sales and marketing services to its licensees. The
Company's worldwide network also includes affiliates in locations in which the
Company has neither owned and operated companies nor licensees. Over the past
five years, the Company has invested significant capital in developing its
central reservations and billing system and worldwide service infrastructure.
By leveraging its current infrastructure and position as a market leader, the
Company is consolidating the highly fragmented chauffeured vehicle service
industry through the acquisition of: (i) current Carey licensees, (ii)
additional companies in markets in which the Company already owns and operates
a chauffeured vehicle service company, and (iii) companies in other strategic
markets in North America and Europe. Carey also intends to add to its global
presence by acquiring or establishing strategic alliances with companies in the
Pacific rim of Asia and Latin America.
   
  In June 1997, the Company completed its initial public offering of 3,335,000
shares of Common Stock (the "IPO") and simultaneously acquired Manhattan
International Limousine Ltd. and an affiliate (together, "Manhattan
Limousine"), one of the largest chauffeured vehicle service companies in the
New York metropolitan area. Since June 1997, the Company has acquired six
additional chauffeured vehicle service companies located in Boston,
Indianapolis, London, Los Angeles and Miami. The Company also has added three
new domestic licensees. In addition, in order to position itself for continued
growth, Carey has enhanced its sales and marketing capabilities by, among other
things, adding a Senior Vice President of Sales and Marketing, implementing a
sales training program, increasing the size of its sales and marketing staff
from 20 to 30 persons and expanding its emphasis on global and national
accounts.     
 
  The Carey network utilizes chauffeured sedans, limousines, vans and minibuses
to provide services for airport pick-ups and drop-offs, inter-office transfers,
business and association meetings, conventions, roadshows, promotional tours,
special events, incentive travel and leisure travel. Businesses and business
travelers utilize the Company's services primarily as a management tool, to
achieve more efficient use of time and other resources.
 
  Carey's worldwide network of chauffeured vehicle service companies allows it
to provide services with consistently high quality to its customers in
virtually every major city in the expanding global travel market. The network
is linked to over 300,000 reservation terminals in travel agencies, corporate
travel departments and government offices by the Carey International
Reservation System (the "CIRS"), the chauffeured vehicle service industry's
most extensive centralized global reservation system.
 
  The Company estimates that the United States chauffeured vehicle service
industry generated revenues of approximately $3.9 billion in 1996, and has
undergone steady growth in recent years, with revenues increasing at a compound
annual growth rate of 10.9% between 1990 and 1996. The industry is highly
fragmented, with over 9,000 companies utilizing over 100,000 vehicles. The
Company believes that during 1997, no chauffeured
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
 
vehicle service company accounted for more than 3% of total United States
industry revenues. The Company also believes that similar fragmentation exists
in the chauffeured vehicle service industry outside the United States.
 
  The Company's objective is to increase its profitability and its market share
in the chauffeured vehicle service industry by implementing the following
growth strategies:
 
    Expand Through Acquisitions. Carey believes that there are significant
  opportunities to acquire additional chauffeured vehicle service companies
  that would benefit from the capital and management resources that the
  Company can provide. Carey intends to acquire current Carey licensees, as
  well as additional chauffeured vehicle service companies both in markets in
  which the Company already owns and operates such a business and in other
  strategic regions in North America and Europe. Carey also intends to
  acquire or establish strategic alliances with companies in the Pacific rim
  of Asia and Latin America. Carey believes it has a competitive advantage in
  acquiring licensees because of a right of first refusal contained in the
  substantial majority of its domestic license agreements. With the exception
  of Indianapolis, the Company believes that it has less than a 10% market
  share in each of the markets in which it owns and operates a chauffeured
  vehicle service company, and that there is significant potential for it to
  expand its business in such markets through acquisitions. As the Company
  acquires additional chauffeured vehicle service companies, it anticipates
  that cost savings can be achieved through the consolidation of certain
  administrative functions and the elimination of redundant facilities,
  equipment and personnel.
 
    Increase International Market Share. The Company believes it has
  significant opportunities to generate revenues from international markets.
  Through acquisitions and increased marketing efforts, the Company increased
  its international revenues 30.6%, from $7.6 million in its fiscal year
  ended November 30, 1996 to $9.9 million in its fiscal year ended November
  30, 1997. Of its fiscal 1997 international revenues, approximately 72.0%
  was generated by the Company's owned and operated business in London,
  approximately 27.2% was generated by the Company's international licensees
  and the remainder was generated by the Company's international affiliates.
  In December 1997, the Company acquired in a "tuck-in" acquisition an
  additional chauffeured vehicle service company located in London. Carey
  believes that its network can capture a significant portion of the growing
  international market for chauffeured vehicle services by acquiring or
  licensing additional chauffeured vehicle service companies and otherwise
  implementing the Carey system outside the United States. The Company
  intends to increase its international presence by intensifying its sales
  and marketing efforts, strengthening its relationships with significant
  domestic and international business travel arrangers, and capitalizing on
  the capacity of the CIRS to operate on a global scale. By enhancing its
  international presence, the Company also expects to increase its revenues
  from providing chauffeured vehicle services to international travelers both
  visiting the United States and travelling abroad.
 
    Expand Licensee Network Worldwide. The Company will seek to expand its
  worldwide network and generate additional revenues from license and
  marketing fees by licensing additional chauffeured vehicle service
  companies in smaller markets that do not justify a Company-owned presence.
  Ultimately, as these less strategic markets grow in size and importance to
  the Company, the licensees in such markets may become acquisition
  candidates. Since the IPO, the Company has added licensees in Jacksonville,
  Florida, Maui, Hawaii and Syracuse, New York.
 
    Convert Salaried Chauffeurs to Independent Operators. The Company
  believes that it can improve its profitability by continuing to convert
  salaried chauffeurs to independent operators in certain businesses acquired
  by Carey. The objective of Carey's independent operator strategy is to
  instill in each chauffeur the sense of purpose, responsibility and
  dedication characteristic of an independent business owner, thereby
  increasing the profitability of the chauffeur and the Company. Carey's
  independent operator program allows the Company to reduce its labor and
  capital costs, convert fixed costs to variable costs and generate revenues
  from fees paid by independent operators.
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
 
 
  In 1979, the Company was organized as a Delaware corporation and commenced
operations by acquiring certain rights to the "Carey" name held by a
predecessor company. Predecessor companies operated chauffeured vehicle service
businesses under the "Carey" name since the 1920s. The Company's principal
executive offices are located at 4530 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W., Washington, D.C.
20016. Its telephone number at that location is
(202) 895-1200.
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
<TABLE>   
<S>                                      <C>
Common Stock offered by the Company..... 1,350,000
Common Stock offered by the Selling
 Stockholders...........................   812,000
Common Stock to be outstanding after
 this offering.......................... 9,158,145(1)
Use of Proceeds......................... To repay existing indebtedness, and
                                         for working capital and acquisitions.
                                         See "Use of Proceeds."
Nasdaq National Market Symbol........... CARY
</TABLE>    
- --------
   
(1) Based on 7,808,145 shares of Common Stock outstanding on May 6, 1998. Does
    not include 1,178,780 shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of
    outstanding options and warrants. Of this amount, options and warrants to
    purchase 848,737 shares are presently exercisable. Also does not include
    977,000 shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of options
    granted subject to stockholder approval of the 1997 Equity Incentive Plan,
    as amended. For information regarding the Company's benefit plans, see
    "Management--Director Compensation" and "--Equity Incentive Plans" and
    "Shares Eligible for Future Sale."     
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
 
               SUMMARY AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  THREE MONTHS
                                                                                      ENDED
                                   FISCAL YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,                 FEBRUARY 28,
                         ------------------------------------------------------- ----------------
                          1993     1994     1995      1996          1997          1997     1998
                         -------  -------  -------  --------  ------------------ -------  -------
                                                                          PRO
                                                               ACTUAL   FORMA(1)
                                                              --------  --------
<S>                      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>      <C>      <C>
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT
 OF OPERATIONS
 DATA(2)(3):
  Revenue, net.......... $33,651  $40,314  $48,969  $ 65,545  $ 86,378  $96,264  $15,595  $23,651
  Cost of revenue.......  24,495   27,700   33,027    43,649    57,890   64,017   10,469   16,177
                         -------  -------  -------  --------  --------  -------  -------  -------
  Gross profit..........   9,156   12,614   15,942    21,896    28,488   32,247    5,126    7,474
  Selling, general and
   administrative
   expense..............   9,336   11,043   14,081    16,727    20,112   23,539    4,214    5,849
                         -------  -------  -------  --------  --------  -------  -------  -------
  Operating income
   (loss)...............    (180)   1,571    1,861     5,169     8,376    8,708      912    1,625
  Interest income
   (expense) and other
   income (expense).....  (1,367)  (1,446)  (1,492)   (1,380)     (690)       4     (278)     (27)
                         -------  -------  -------  --------  --------  -------  -------  -------
  Income (loss) before
   provision for income
   taxes................  (1,547)     125      369     3,789     7,686    8,712      634    1,598
  Provision for income
   taxes................      10      163      271       294     3,163    3,585      268      681
                         -------  -------  -------  --------  --------  -------  -------  -------
  Net income (loss)..... $(1,557) $   (38) $    98  $  3,495  $  4,523  $ 5,127  $   366  $   917
                         =======  =======  =======  ========  ========  =======  =======  =======
  Net income (loss) per
   common share--
   basic(4)............. $ (1.18) $ (0.04) $  0.07  $   2.57  $   1.00  $  0.67  $  0.27  $  0.12
                         =======  =======  =======  ========  ========  =======  =======  =======
  Net income (loss) per
   common share--
   diluted(4)........... $ (1.16) $ (0.03) $  0.03  $   1.01  $   0.77  $  0.64  $  0.11  $  0.11
                         =======  =======  =======  ========  ========  =======  =======  =======
  Weighted average
   common shares used in
   computing net income
   per common share--
   basic(4).............   1,323    1,323    1,333     1,359     4,506    7,642    1,378    7,652
                         =======  =======  =======  ========  ========  =======  =======  =======
  Weighted average
   common shares used in
   computing net income
   per common share--
   diluted(4)...........   1,348    1,348    2,817     3,794     6,137    8,003    4,086    8,064
                         =======  =======  =======  ========  ========  =======  =======  =======
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           FEBRUARY 28, 1998
                                                         ----------------------
                                                         ACTUAL  AS ADJUSTED(5)
                                                         ------- --------------
<S>                                                      <C>     <C>
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Working capital....................................... $ 3,577    $ 32,219
  Total assets..........................................  82,905     111,547
  Long-term debt and capital leases, less current
   maturities ..........................................   3,532       2,200
  Deferred revenue(6)...................................  13,638      13,638
  Total stockholders' equity............................  49,336      79,310
</TABLE>
 
                        See footnotes on following page.
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
 
- -------
(1) Gives effect to the following events as if they occurred on December 1,
    1996: (i) the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine (using statement of
    operations data for Manhattan Limousine's six months ended March 31, 1997)
    and the amortization of associated goodwill, (ii) the conversion of certain
    preferred stock and subordinated debt into Common Stock, see Note 17 to the
    Company's Consolidated Financial Statements, and the elimination of
    interest expense associated with the subordinated debt, (iii) the issuance
    of shares of Common Stock to (a) repay certain debt of the Company, (b) pay
    the cash and note portions of the purchase price for Manhattan Limousine,
    (c) repay certain debt assumed in connection with the acquisition of
    Manhattan Limousine, (d) redeem certain preferred stock of the Company and
    (e) pay the stock portion of the purchase price in connection with the
    acquisition of Manhattan Limousine, (iv) the elimination of interest
    expense associated with debt repaid from the proceeds of the Company's June
    1997 initial public offering of Common Stock and (v) other adjustments as
    described in the Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statement and the notes
    thereto.
(2) On October 31, 1997, the Company merged with Indy Connection Limousine,
    Inc. and a subsidiary ("Indy Connection"). The merger was accounted for as
    a pooling-of-interests and, accordingly, the consolidated financial
    statements of the Company have been restated to include the accounts and
    operations of Indy Connection for all periods presented.
(3) The results of operations of chauffeured vehicle service companies acquired
    by the Company in New York (June 1997), Los Angeles (October 1997) and
    London (December 1997) have been included in the statement of operations
    data from their respective dates of acquisition.
(4) Net income per common share has been restated to comply with Statement of
    Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 128, Earnings per Share. See
    Note 5 and Note 16 to the Company's Consolidated Interim Financial
    Statements and Consolidated Financial Statements, respectively.
(5) Adjusted to give effect to the issuance and sale of the 1,350,000 shares of
    Common Stock offered by the Company hereby (at an assumed public offering
    price of $23.75) and the application of the net proceeds therefrom as
    described under "Use of Proceeds."
(6) Represents the balance of the fees deferred in connection with independent
    operator agreements less amounts previously recognized. Such fees are
    recognized ratably over the terms of the agreements, which typically range
    from 10 to 20 years. See the Notes to the Company's Consolidated Financial
    Statements.
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
 
                                 RISK FACTORS
 
  The following factors should be considered, together with the other
information in this Prospectus, in evaluating an investment in the Company. An
investment in the shares of Common Stock offered hereby involves a high degree
of risk. Prospective investors should carefully consider the following risk
factors, in addition to other information contained in this Prospectus, in
connection with an investment in the Common Stock offered hereby.
 
  This Prospectus contains statements that constitute "forward-looking
statements" within the meaning of Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933,
as amended (the "Securities Act") and Section 21E of the Securities Exchange
Act of 1934 (the "Exchange Act"). Those statements appear in a number of
places in this Prospectus and include statements regarding the intent, belief
or current expectations of the Company, its directors or its officers with
respect to, among other things: (i) trends affecting the Company's financial
condition or results of operations; (ii) the Company's financing plans; (iii)
the Company's business, acquisition and growth strategies; (iv) the use of the
net proceeds to the Company of this offering; and (v) the declaration and
payment of dividends. Prospective investors are cautioned that any such
forward-looking statements are not guarantees of future performance and
involve risks and uncertainties, and that actual results may differ materially
from those projected in the forward-looking statements as a result of various
factors. The accompanying information contained in this Prospectus, including
without limitation the information set forth under the headings "Risk
Factors," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" and "Business," identifies important factors that could
cause such differences.
 
RISKS RELATED TO THE COMPANY'S ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
  The Company intends to grow primarily through the acquisition of additional
chauffeured vehicle service companies. Increased competition for acquisition
candidates may develop, in which event there may be fewer acquisition
opportunities available to the Company as well as higher acquisition costs for
the opportunities that are available. There can be no assurance that the
Company will be able to identify, acquire or profitably manage additional
businesses or successfully integrate any acquired businesses into the Company
without substantial costs, delays, or other operational or financial problems.
There also can be no assurance that the Company will be able to purchase its
licensees that operate in markets in which the Company does not own and
operate a chauffeured vehicle service company.
 
  The success of any acquisition will depend upon the Company's ability to
introduce automation and management systems, to convert any salaried
chauffeurs employed by the acquired business to independent operators (if the
Company elects to do so) and to integrate the acquired business with the
Company's existing operations. Customer dissatisfaction or performance
problems at a single acquired company could have an adverse effect on the
reputation of the Company and the Company's sales and marketing initiatives.
There can be no assurance that any businesses acquired in the future will
achieve anticipated revenues and earnings. Further, acquisitions involve a
number of special risks, including possible adverse effects on the Company's
operating results, diversion of management's attention, failure to retain key
personnel at an acquired company, risks associated with unanticipated events
or liabilities and amortization of goodwill or other acquired intangible
assets, some or all of which could have a material adverse effect on the
Company's business, financial condition and results of operations. See
"Business--Acquisition Strategy."
 
RISKS RELATED TO ACQUISITION FINANCING
 
  The Company has financed acquisitions and may choose to finance future
acquisitions by using shares of its Common Stock for a portion or all of the
consideration to be paid. In the event that the Common Stock does not maintain
a sufficient market value, or potential acquisition candidates are otherwise
unwilling to accept Common Stock as part of the consideration for the sale of
their businesses, the Company might not be able to utilize Common Stock as
consideration for acquisitions and would be required to utilize more of its
cash resources, if available, in order to maintain its acquisition program. If
the Company does not have sufficient cash resources,
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
 
its growth could be limited unless it is able to obtain additional capital
through debt or equity financings. There can be no assurance that such
financing will be available if and when needed or on terms acceptable to the
Company. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations--Liquidity and Capital Resources."
 
RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH RAPID GROWTH
 
  As a result of the continued implementation of the Company's acquisition
strategy and the expansion of the Company's licensee network, the Company may
experience rapid growth which could place additional demands on the Company's
administrative, operational and financial resources. Managing future growth
will depend on a number of factors, including the maintenance of the quality
of services the Company provides to its customers, and the recruitment,
motivation and retention of qualified chauffeurs and other personnel.
Sustaining growth will require enhancements to the Company's operational and
financial systems as well as additional management, operational and financial
resources. There can be no assurance that the Company will be able to manage
its expanding operations effectively or that it will be able to maintain or
accelerate its growth, and any failure to do so could have a material adverse
effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations.
 
SEASONALITY AND QUARTERLY FLUCTUATIONS
 
  The Company believes that its future operating results may continue to be
subject to quarterly variations caused by such factors as seasonal business
travel, variable scheduling of special events and the timing of acquisitions
by the Company. The Company's least profitable quarter generally has been the
first quarter (ending February 28 or 29), and its most profitable quarter
generally has been the fourth quarter (ending November 30). The Company's
operating results may be subject to considerable fluctuations caused by
special events, such as business and trade association meetings and
conventions and sporting events with national or international participation,
which do not necessarily recur annually, may not be held at the same time of
year and may not always be located in a city in which the Company owns and
operates a chauffeured vehicle service company. In addition, adverse economic
conditions may impact the Company's operating results by reducing the overall
number of road shows and promotional tours. All of these factors can cause
significant fluctuations in quarterly results of operations. Accordingly,
results in any fiscal quarter may not be indicative of results of future
quarters. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations--Quarterly Results."
 
RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH LICENSEE OPERATIONS
   
  The Company has 40 licensees serving 108 cities in the United States and 24
licensees serving 105 cities outside the United States. Although a component
of the Company's strategy is to increase the number of licensees, there can be
no assurance that the Company will be able to attract qualified licensees in
desired locations. The failure of the Company to attract new licensees or the
failure of the Company's licensees to operate successfully could have a
material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and
results of operations. In addition, the failure of one or more of the
Company's licensees to maintain the Company's service standards and conform to
the Carey system could have a material adverse effect on the reputation of the
Carey network and the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations.     
 
  In addition, the Company is subject to federal regulations and certain state
laws which govern the offer and sale of franchises. Most state franchise laws
impose substantive requirements on the franchise agreement, including
limitations on non-competition provisions and termination or non-renewal of a
franchise. Some states require that certain materials be registered before
franchises can be offered or sold in that state. The Company also is subject
to Federal Trade Commission and state regulations relating to disclosure
requirements in the sale of franchises. The law applicable to franchise sales
and relationships is rapidly developing, and the Company is unable to predict
the effect on its franchise system of additional requirements or restrictions
that may be enacted or promulgated or of court decisions that may be adverse
to franchisors. Violations of federal regulations and the state franchising
laws could result in civil penalties against the Company and civil and
criminal penalties against
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
 
the executive officers of the Company. While the Company believes that it has
operated in compliance with federal and state franchise laws, no assurance can
be given that the Company will not be required to cease offering and selling
licenses in certain states because of future changes in franchise laws or the
Company's failure or inability to comply with existing franchise laws.
 
STATUS OF INDEPENDENT OPERATORS
 
  The Company's ability to benefit from conversions of salaried chauffeurs to
independent operators will depend, in part, on the Company's continued ability
to classify independent operators as third party contractors rather than as
employees. The Company does not pay or withhold any federal or state
employment tax with respect to or on behalf of independent operators. The
Internal Revenue Service (the "IRS") previously challenged the Company's
independent operator policy at its owned and operated business in
Philadelphia, but in March 1997 agreed to settle the challenge without an
adjudication of a violation of IRS regulations. Also in March 1997, the IRS
approved guidelines that chauffeured vehicle service providers such as the
Company can follow in order to treat independent operators as third party
contractors rather than as employees. These guidelines distinguish a third
party contractor from an employee using several factors based upon whether or
not the individual, among other things, (i) invests cash in the venture, (ii)
has the potential to realize a profit or loss, (iii) can make his or her
service available to the public and (iv) is required to comply with company
policies regarding how and when to provide services. The Company believes that
its practices substantially conform to these guidelines, and that, as a
result, its independent operators will be treated as third party contractors.
If, however, the Company's practices are determined not to conform with the
guidelines, or if it is adjudicated that the Company is required to treat its
independent operators as employees, the Company could become responsible for
certain past and future employment taxes. There can be no assurance that, in
the event of such an adverse adjudication, there will not be a material
adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations. See "Business--Independent Operators."
 
INDEPENDENT OPERATOR FINANCING
 
  An important component of the Company's business strategy for its owned and
operated companies involves the preferred use of independent operators instead
of salaried chauffeurs operating Company-owned vehicles. A chauffeur becomes
an independent operator by signing an agreement to pay a fee to the Company
ranging from $45,000 to $75,000. While the payment of independent operator
fees historically has been financed by the Company, financing companies or
banks, the Company currently finances the majority of such payments. Because
the Company now bears most of the risk relating to payment of these notes,
significant defaults in their payment could have a material adverse effect on
the Company's business, financial condition and results of operations. Each
new independent operator is required to own or obtain his or her vehicle. The
cost of a new vehicle ranges from $35,000 to $65,000, depending upon whether
it is a sedan or a limousine and the features included in the vehicle. The
Company generally does not finance vehicle purchases by its independent
operators. As a result, the ability of independent operators to obtain their
own vehicles, a requirement for conversions from salaried chauffeurs to
independent operators, will depend upon the availability of third party
vehicle financing for independent operators. The inability of independent
operators to obtain vehicle financing will adversely affect the Company's
ability to utilize independent operators, and would have a material adverse
effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations. There can be no assurance that such financing will be available if
and when needed or on terms acceptable to potential independent operators. See
"Business--Independent Operators."
   
  The federal income tax returns of one of the corporations acquired by the
Company have been examined by the IRS for periods prior to the acquisition
date. The IRS has notified the acquired corporation of challenges to its
methods of accounting for independent operator fees and the tax treatment of
certain items in those tax returns. The Company believes that any assessments
ultimately sustainable by the IRS in this matter would be offset, at least in
part, by indemnification payments pursuant to the related acquisition
agreements. However, there can be no assurance that such examination will not
result in a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial
condition and results of operations.     
 
                                      10
<PAGE>
 
FACTORS AFFECTING TRAVEL
 
  The Company is subject to risks generally affecting levels of business
travel, including economic cycles, political changes, terrorist threats or
acts and technological advances. The Company cannot predict the likelihood of
occurrence of any such events. If the occurrence of any such event
significantly reduces domestic or international travel, there could be a
material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and
results of operations.
 
INSURANCE COVERAGE AND CLAIMS
 
  The Company is exposed to claims for personal injury or death and property
damage as a result of automobile accidents involving chauffeured vehicles
operated by its employees and independent operators and by its licensees and
their drivers. The Company maintains, and the Company's independent operators
are required to maintain, levels of insurance which the Company believes to be
adequate. The Company's standard license agreement requires that its licensees
maintain adequate levels of insurance and to name the Company as an additional
insured on their insurance policies. There can be no assurance, however, that
the limits and the scope of any such insurance coverage will be adequate. The
cost of maintaining personal injury, property damage and workers' compensation
insurance is significant. The Company and its independent operators and
licensees could experience higher insurance premiums as a result of adverse
claims experiences, general increases in premiums by insurance carriers or
both. Significant increases in such premiums, or a successful claim against
the Company beyond the scope of its or its licensees' insurance coverage or in
excess of the limits of the policies could have a material adverse effect on
the Company's business, financial condition and results of operations. See
"Business--Independent Operators" and "Business--Insurance."
 
DEPENDENCE ON KEY PERSONNEL
 
  While the Company has numerous senior managers with many years of experience
in the chauffeured vehicle service industry, the Company's success is
dependent on the efforts, abilities and leadership of its executive officers,
particularly, Vincent A. Wolfington, the Company's Chairman and Chief
Executive Officer, and Don R. Dailey, the Company's President. The Company
currently does not have employment agreements with any of its executive
officers. The loss of the services of one or more of such officers could have
a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and
results of operations.
 
COMPETITION
 
  The chauffeured vehicle service industry is highly competitive and
fragmented, with few significant national participants operating multi-city
reservation systems. Each local market usually contains numerous local
participants as well as a few companies offering regional and national
service. Chauffeured vehicle service companies compete primarily on the basis
of price, quality, scope of service and dependability. The Company also
competes with service providers offering alternative modes of transportation,
such as buses, jitney services, taxis, radio cars and rental cars. The Company
competes both for customers and for possible acquisitions. The Company expects
its business to become more competitive as existing competitors expand and
additional companies enter the industry. Certain of the Company's existing
competitors have, and any new competitors that enter the industry may have,
access to significantly greater financial resources than the Company.
Competitive market conditions could have a material adverse affect on the
Company's business, financial condition and results of operations. See
"Business--Competition."
 
POSSIBLE FUTURE SALES OF SHARES
   
  Sales of substantial amounts of Common Stock in the public market during or
after this offering, or the perception that such sales could occur, may
adversely affect prevailing market prices of the Common Stock and could impair
the future ability of the Company to raise capital through an offering of its
equity securities or to use such securities as consideration in acquisitions.
Upon the completion of this offering, the Company will have 9,158,145 shares
outstanding. Of these shares, 7,571,451 shares will be freely tradeable
without restriction under     
 
                                      11
<PAGE>
 
   
the Securities Act. The remaining 1,586,694 shares represent (i) shares
beneficially owned by "affiliates" of the Company (as that term is defined in
Rule 144 under the Securities Act) and (ii) shares issued to affiliates of
companies acquired by the Company during the past year, none of which
restricted shares may be sold in the open market except in compliance with the
applicable requirements of Rule 144. In addition, 848,737 shares may be
acquired pursuant to outstanding exercisable options and warrants (exclusive
of 977,000 shares of Common Stock that may be acquired upon the exercise of
options granted subject to stockholder approval of the 1997 Equity Incentive
Plan, as amended). The Company and its directors and executive officers and
certain Selling Stockholders, who, after this offering, will collectively
beneficially own an aggregate of 2,087,482 shares of Common Stock (including
660,291 shares that may be acquired pursuant to options and warrants which
currently are exercisable or will become exercisable within 60 days) have
agreed not to offer, sell, contract to sell or otherwise dispose of any shares
of Common Stock, or any securities convertible into or exercisable or
exchangeable for Common Stock, for a period of 90 days after the date of this
Prospectus without the prior written consent of NationsBanc Montgomery
Securities LLC, except for (i) in the case of the Company, Common Stock issued
pursuant to any employee benefit plans described herein or in connection with
acquisitions and (ii) in the case of directors, executive officers and the
Selling Stockholders, the exercise of stock options pursuant to benefit plans
described herein and shares of Common Stock disposed of as bona fide gifts,
subject, in each case, to any remaining portion of the 90 day period applying
to any shares so issued or transferred. One group of Selling Stockholders
affiliated with H&Q London Ventures (collectively, "H&Q"), which after this
offering will beneficially own an aggregate of 207,485 shares of Common Stock,
has agreed not to sell such shares for 60 days after the date of this
Prospectus on terms identical to those described above. See "Shares Eligible
for Future Sale" and "Underwriting."     
 
CERTAIN ANTI-TAKEOVER PROVISIONS
 
  Certain provisions of the Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation,
By-laws and Delaware law could, together or separately, discourage potential
acquisition proposals, delay or prevent a change in control of the Company and
limit the price that certain investors might be willing to pay in the future
for shares of the Common Stock. Those provisions, among other things, provide
for a classified Board of Directors, allow the Board of Directors to issue,
without further stockholder approval, up to 1,000,000 shares of preferred
stock with rights and privileges that could be senior to the Common Stock,
prohibit the stockholders from calling special meetings of stockholders,
restrict the ability of stockholders to nominate directors and submit
proposals to be considered at stockholders' meetings, impose a supermajority
voting requirement in connection with stockholders' amendments to the By-laws
and prohibit stockholders from acting by written consent in lieu of a meeting.
The Company also is subject to Section 203 of the Delaware General Corporation
Laws (the "DGCL") which, subject to certain exceptions, prohibits a Delaware
corporation from engaging in any of a broad range of business combinations
with any "interested stockholder" for a period of three years following the
date on which such stockholder became an interested stockholder. See
"Description of Capital Stock."
 
POSSIBLE VOLATILITY OF STOCK PRICE
 
  From time to time during or after this offering, there may be significant
volatility in the market price for the Common Stock. Quarterly operating
results of the Company, changes in general conditions in the economy or the
chauffeured vehicle service industry, or other developments affecting the
Company, its licensees and affiliates or the Company's competitors could cause
the market price of the Common Stock to fluctuate substantially. The equity
markets have, on occasion, experienced significant price and volume
fluctuations that have affected the market prices for many companies'
securities and have been unrelated to the operating performance of those
companies. Any such fluctuations that occur during or after this offering may
adversely affect the prevailing market price of the Common Stock.
 
                                      12

<PAGE>
 
                              RECENT ACQUISITIONS
   
  Since the IPO in June 1997, the Company has acquired six chauffeured vehicle
service companies. The acquisition of Indy Connection was accounted for as a
pooling-of-interests, and the acquisitions of the other five acquired
companies were accounted for using the purchase method of accounting. The
following is a brief description of the six companies.     
 
  Commonwealth Limousine Services, Ltd. ("Commonwealth"), based in Los
Angeles, California, was acquired in October 1997. Founded in 1990,
Commonwealth was an affiliate of Manhattan Limousine prior to its acquisition
and provides sedan and limousine services in the Los Angeles metropolitan
area. Commonwealth's operations have been integrated with the Company's
existing Los Angeles operations. In its fiscal year ended December 31, 1996,
Commonwealth had revenues of approximately $1.7 million.
 
  Indy Connection, based in Indianapolis, Indiana, was acquired in October
1997. Founded in 1986, Indy Connection provides chauffeured vehicle services
to businesses and business travelers, and also operates a "shared ride"
airport service utilizing limousines. The Company entered the Indianapolis
market as an operator through the acquisition of Indy Connection, which
previously had been a Carey affiliate. In its fiscal year ended September 30,
1997, Indy Connection had revenues of approximately $6.8 million.
 
  TWW Plc ("TWW"), based in London, England, was acquired in December 1997.
Founded in 1961, TWW provides sedan and limousine services in the London
metropolitan area. TWW's operations have been integrated with the Company's
existing London operations. In its fiscal year ended December 31, 1997, TWW
had revenues of approximately $2.0 million.
   
  Custom Transportation Services, Inc. ("Custom Transportation"), based in the
Boston, Massachusetts area, was acquired in March 1998. Founded in 1989,
Custom Transportation provided chauffeured vehicle services to businesses and
business travelers, including executive sedan services. The Company entered
the Boston market as an operator through the acquisition of Custom
Transportation. In its fiscal year ended December 31, 1997, Custom
Transportation had revenues of approximately $5.0 million.     
   
  Certain assets of A and A Limousine Renting, Inc. ("A and A"), based in the
Boston, Massachusetts area, were acquired in April 1998. Founded in 1924, A
and A has been the Carey licensee in the Boston market since 1970. In its
fiscal year ended December 31, 1997, A and A had revenues of approximately
$3.7 million.     
   
  Certain assets of American VIP Limousine, Inc. ("VIP"), a chauffeured
vehicle service company based in the Miami, Florida area, were acquired in
April 1998. Founded in 1985, VIP had revenues of approximately $1.2 million in
its fiscal year ended December 31, 1997.     
   
  The aggregate consideration paid by the Company for the six acquired
companies consisted of approximately $5.5 million in cash and notes and
906,119 shares of Common Stock. In addition, the sellers of Custom
Transportation may be entitled to receive additional consideration of up to
$3.5 million in Common Stock based on that company's earnings before taxes for
the nine months ended November 30, 1998 and the year ended November 30, 1999.
    
                                      13
<PAGE>
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
  The net proceeds to the Company from the sale of the 1,350,000 shares of
Common Stock offered by it (assuming a public offering price of $23.75 and
after deducting the underwriting discount and offering expenses) are estimated
to be approximately $30.0 million (approximately $32.2 million if the
Underwriters exercise in full their over-allotment option). The Company will
not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of shares of Common Stock by the
Selling Stockholders.
 
  The Company intends to use approximately $1.2 million of the net proceeds to
repay indebtedness of its London operating subsidiary, which indebtedness
bears interest at a rate of 9.2%, matures on March 2, 2003 and was incurred in
connection with the acquisition of TWW. In addition, the Company intends to
use approximately $1.3 million to repay amounts currently outstanding under
the Company's credit facility, which amounts currently bear interest at a rate
of 8.5% and mature on August 15, 2004.
   
  The remaining net proceeds of the offering will be used for acquisitions,
working capital and general corporate purposes. The Company currently has no
existing commitment or agreement with respect to any acquisition. See "Recent
Acquisitions." The Company regularly reviews potential acquisition candidates
and has held preliminary discussions with a number of such candidates.     
 
  Pending the use of the net proceeds of the offering for the purposes
described above, the Company intends to invest such proceeds in short-term,
investment grade securities.
 
                          PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK
   
  The Common Stock is quoted on the Nasdaq National Market ("Nasdaq") under
the symbol "CARY." The following table sets forth the high and low sales
prices for the Common Stock from May 28, 1997, the date of the Company's
initial public offering, through May 6, 1998. The initial public offering
price of the Common Stock was $10.50 per share. For purposes of this table,
each reference to a year is to the Company's fiscal year, which ends on
November 30 in such year.     
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                                                    HIGH    LOW
                                                                   ------ ------
      <S>                                                          <C>    <C>
      1997
      ----
      Third Quarter (from May 28, 1997)........................... $15.88 $11.00
      Fourth Quarter .............................................  18.00  13.50
      1998
      ----
      First Quarter...............................................  19.00  14.00
      Second Quarter (through May 6, 1998)........................  26.50  18.13
</TABLE>    
   
  On May 6, 1998, the last reported sale price of the Common Stock was $21.50
and there were 96 holders of record of Common Stock.     
 
                                      14
<PAGE>
 
                                CAPITALIZATION
 
  The following table sets forth the short-term debt and capitalization of the
Company (i) as of February 28, 1998 and (ii) as adjusted to give effect to the
issuance and sale by the Company of the 1,350,000 shares of Common Stock
offered hereby (at an assumed offering price of $23.75) and the application of
the net proceeds therefrom as described under "Use of Proceeds." This table
should be read in conjunction with the Company's Consolidated Financial
Statements and the related notes thereto included elsewhere in this
Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             FEBRUARY 28, 1998
                                                            -------------------
                                                            ACTUAL  AS ADJUSTED
                                                            ------- -----------
                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                         <C>     <C>
Short-term debt and current maturities of long-term
 obligations............................................... $ 1,218   $ 1,218
                                                            =======   =======
Long-term obligations, net of current maturities........... $ 3,532   $ 2,200
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred Stock, $.01 par value; 1,000,000 shares
   authorized, none issued and outstanding, actual and as
   adjusted................................................     --        --
  Common Stock, $.01 par value; 20,000,000 shares
   authorized; 7,687,143 issued and outstanding, actual;
   9,037,143 shares issued and outstanding, as adjusted....      77        90
  Additional paid-in capital...............................  45,348    75,309
  Retained earnings........................................   3,911     3,911
                                                            -------   -------
  Total stockholders' equity...............................  49,336    79,310
                                                            -------   -------
    Total capitalization................................... $52,868   $81,510
                                                            =======   =======
</TABLE>
 
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
 
  The Company intends to retain all earnings to finance the growth and
development of its business and does not anticipate paying cash dividends on
the Common Stock in the foreseeable future. Any future determination as to the
payment of dividends on the Common Stock will depend upon the Company's future
earnings, results of operations, capital requirements and financial condition
and any other factor the Board of Directors of the Company may consider. The
Company's agreements with its principal lenders prohibit dividend payments.
 
                                      15
<PAGE>
 
                     SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
 
  The selected actual consolidated financial data as of and for each of the
five years in the period ended November 30, 1997 have been derived from the
consolidated financial statements of the Company. The selected actual
consolidated financial data for the three months ended February 28, 1997, and
as of and for the three months ended February 28, 1998, have been derived from
the unaudited consolidated financial statements of the Company. In the opinion
of management, the unaudited consolidated financial statements reflect all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary to
present fairly the consolidated financial position and results of operations
of the Company. The consolidated results of operations for the three months
ended February 28, 1998 are not necessarily indicative of the consolidated
results of operations to be expected for the year ended November 30, 1998.
 
  The selected consolidated financial data of the Company should be read in
conjunction with the Company's Consolidated Financial Statements and
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations contained elsewhere in this Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                  FISCAL YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,                  FEBRUARY 28,
                         ----------------------------------------------------- --------------------
                          1993     1994     1995     1996          1997          1997       1998
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  ----------------- ---------  ---------
                                                                        PRO
                                                             ACTUAL   FORMA(1)
                                                             -------  --------
<S>                      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA(2)(3):
  Revenue, net.......... $33,651  $40,314  $48,969  $65,545  $86,378  $96,264  $  15,595  $  23,651
  Cost of revenue.......  24,495   27,700   33,027   43,649   57,890   64,017     10,469     16,177
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  ---------  ---------
  Gross profit..........   9,156   12,614   15,942   21,896   28,488   32,247      5,126      7,474
  Selling, general and
   administrative
   expense..............   9,336   11,043   14,081   16,727   20,112   23,539      4,214      5,849
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  ---------  ---------
  Operating income
   (loss)...............    (180)   1,571    1,861    5,169    8,376    8,708        912      1,625
  Interest income
   (expense) and other
   income (expense).....  (1,367)  (1,446)  (1,492)  (1,380)    (690)       4       (278)       (27)
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  ---------  ---------
  Income (loss) before
   provision for income
   taxes................  (1,547)     125      369    3,789    7,686    8,712        634      1,598
  Provision for income
   taxes................      10      163      271      294    3,163    3,585        268        681
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss)..... $(1,557) $   (38) $    98  $ 3,495  $ 4,523  $ 5,127  $     366  $     917
                         =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =========  =========
  Net income (loss) per
   common share--
   basic(4)............. $ (1.18) $ (0.04) $  0.07  $  2.57  $  1.00  $  0.67  $    0.27  $    0.12
                         =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =========  =========
  Net income (loss) per
   common share--
   diluted(4)........... $ (1.16) $ (0.03) $  0.03  $  1.01  $  0.77  $  0.64  $    0.11  $    0.11
                         =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =========  =========
  Weighted average
   common shares used in
   computing net income
   per common share--
   basic(4).............   1,323    1,323    1,333    1,359    4,506    7,642      1,378      7,652
                         =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =========  =========
  Weighted average
   common shares used in
   computing net income
   per common share--
   diluted(4)...........   1,348    1,348    2,817    3,794    6,137    8,003      4,086      8,064
                         =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =======  =========  =========
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        NOVEMBER 30,
                            -------------------------------------- FEBRUARY 28,
                             1993   1994   1995     1996     1997      1998
                            ------ ------ -------  -------  ------ ------------
<S>                         <C>    <C>    <C>      <C>      <C>    <C>
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
 DATA(2):
  Working capital
   (deficit)............... $  903 $  531 $(1,948) $(2,188) $4,999    $3,577
  Total assets............. 30,028 29,494  38,729   43,967  85,394    82,905
  Long-term debt and
   capital leases, less
   current maturities...... 12,827 12,276  14,502   12,039   4,132     3,532
  Deferred revenue(5)......  4,330  4,484   4,726    6,181  13,396    13,638
  Total stockholders'
   equity..................  4,771  4,218   4,197    7,573  48,300    49,336
</TABLE>
- -------
(1) Gives effect to the following events as if they occurred on December 1,
    1996: (i) the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine (using statement of
    operations data for Manhattan Limousine's six months ended March 31, 1997)
    and the amortization of associated goodwill, (ii) the conversion of
    certain preferred stock and subordinated debt into Common Stock, see Note
    17 to the Company's Consolidated Financial Statements, and the elimination
    of interest expense associated with the subordinated debt, (iii) the
    issuance of shares of Common Stock to (a) repay certain debt of the
    Company, (b) pay the cash and note portions of the purchase price for
    Manhattan Limousine, (c) repay certain debt assumed in connection with the
    acquisition of Manhattan Limousine, (d) redeem certain preferred stock of
    the Company and (e) pay the stock portion of the purchase price in
    connection with the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine, (iv) the
    elimination of interest expense associated with debt repaid from the
    proceeds of the IPO and (v) other adjustments as described in the Pro
    Forma Consolidated Financial Statement and the notes thereto.
(2) On October 31, 1997, the Company merged with Indy Connection. The merger
    was accounted for as a pooling-of-interests and, accordingly, the
    consolidated financial statements of the Company have been restated to
    include the accounts and operations of Indy Connection for all periods
    presented.
(3) The results of operations of chauffeured vehicle service companies
    acquired by the Company in New York (June 1997), Los Angeles (October
    1997) and London (December 1997) have been included in the statement of
    operations data from their respective dates of acquisition.
(4) Net income per common share has been restated to comply with SFAS No. 128,
    Earnings per Share. See Note 5 and Note 16 to the Company's Consolidated
    Interim Financial Statements and Consolidated Financial Statements,
    respectively.
(5) Represents the balance of the fees deferred in connection with independent
    operator agreements less amounts previously recognized. Such fees are
    recognized ratably over the terms of the agreements, which typically range
    from 10 to 20 years. See the Notes to the Company's Consolidated Financial
    Statements.
 
                                      16
<PAGE>
 
                     MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
               OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
  The following discussion should be read in conjunction with the Consolidated
Financial Statements and related notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this
document. Unless otherwise indicated or the context otherwise requires, each
reference to a year is to the Company's fiscal year which ends on November 30
of such year.
 
OVERVIEW
 
  The Company generates revenues primarily from chauffeured vehicle services
provided by (i) Carey's owned and operated businesses and (ii) Carey's
licensees and affiliates when services provided by such licensees and
affiliates are billed through the Company's central reservation and billing
system. In 1996 and 1997, approximately 76.1% and 81.2%, respectively, of the
Company's revenue, net was generated by chauffeured vehicle services provided
by the Company's owned and operated businesses, approximately 14.1% and 12.2%,
respectively, was generated by chauffeured vehicle services provided by the
Company's licensees and billed by the Company, and approximately 1.8% and
1.3%, respectively, was generated by chauffeured vehicle services provided by
the Company's affiliates and billed by the Company. Carey also generates
revenues from its licensees through fees (both initial and monthly) related to
(i) licensing the use of its name and service mark, (ii) its central
reservation and billing services and (iii) its marketing activities. In 1996
and 1997, approximately 3.0% and 2.6%, respectively, of the Company's revenue,
net was generated from its licensees through such fees. To a lesser extent,
the Company derives revenues from the payment of fees by independent
operators. The Company recognizes revenues from these fees ratably over the
terms of the independent operators' agreements with the Company, which
typically range from 10 to 20 years.
 
  Cost of revenue primarily consists of amounts due to the Company's
independent operators. The amount due to independent operators is a percentage
(ranging from 60% to 67%) of the charges of services provided, net of
discounts and commissions. Cost of revenue also includes amounts due to the
Company's licensees and affiliates for chauffeured vehicle services provided
by them and billed by the Company. Such amounts generally include the charges
for service provided less a referral fee ranging from 15% to 25% of net
vehicle service revenue. Cost of revenue also includes amounts due to
subcontractors, or "farm-outs," for chauffeured vehicle services provided by
them and billed by the Company, costs associated with owning and maintaining
the vehicles owned by the Company, telecommunications expense, salaries and
benefits for reservationists, marketing expenses for the benefit of licensees,
and commissions due to travel agents and credit card companies.
 
  Selling, general and administrative expenses consist primarily of
compensation and related benefits for the Company's officers and
administrative personnel, marketing and promotional expenses for the Company's
owned and operated chauffeured vehicle service companies, and professional
fees, as well as amortization costs related to the intangibles recorded as a
result of the Company's acquisitions.
   
  In addition to internal growth from the Company's sales and marketing
efforts, an important component in the Company's growth to date has been the
acquisition of its licensees and other chauffeured vehicle service companies.
From December 1994 through April 1998, Carey acquired 15 chauffeured vehicle
service companies. Fourteen of these acquisitions were made for cash, the
issuance or assumption of notes, and/or issuance of Common Stock and were
accounted for using the purchase method of accounting. A substantial majority
of the purchase price paid by the Company in each such acquisition represented
goodwill, franchise rights (if a license was acquired) and/or intangibles. The
Company's October 1997 acquisition of Indy Connection was a tax-free, stock-
for-stock merger and was accounted for as a pooling-of-interests.     
 
  The results of operations for the acquired companies accounted for by the
purchase method have been included in the Company's consolidated financial
statements from their respective dates of acquisition. Carey expects to
benefit from its acquisitions by consolidating general and administrative
functions, increasing operating efficiencies, and, in acquisitions where it
converts salaried chauffeurs to independent operators, eliminating the
overhead and capital costs associated with employing salaried chauffeurs,
leasing garages,
 
                                      17
<PAGE>
 
maintaining parts and fuel inventories, and owning and operating vehicles. The
Company generally realizes these benefits within six to twelve months after an
acquisition, depending upon whether the acquisition is of a chauffeured
vehicle service company in a location in which the Company already operates,
or of a licensee in a market where Carey has yet to establish operations.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
  The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, certain financial
data for the Company expressed as a percentage of revenue, net. With respect
to the pro forma data, see "Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statement" and
the notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                          FISCAL YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                         --------------------------------------
                                                                THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                  1997             FEBRUARY 28,
                                           -------------------- --------------------
                          1995     1996    ACTUAL    PRO FORMA    1997       1998
                         -------  -------  -------   ---------- ---------  ---------
<S>                      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>
Revenue, net............   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%      100.0%     100.0%     100.0%
Cost of revenue.........    67.4     66.6     67.0        66.5       67.1       68.4
                         -------  -------  -------     -------  ---------  ---------
Gross profit............    32.6     33.4     33.0        33.5       32.9       31.6
Selling, general and
 administrative
 expense................    28.8     25.5     23.3        24.5       27.1       24.7
                         -------  -------  -------     -------  ---------  ---------
Operating income........     3.8      7.9      9.7         9.0        5.8        6.9
Interest income
 (expense) and other
 income (expense).......    (3.0)    (2.1)    (0.8)        0.0       (1.7)      (0.1)
                         -------  -------  -------     -------  ---------  ---------
Income before provision
 for income taxes.......     0.8      5.8      8.9         9.0        4.1        6.8
Provision for income
 taxes..................     0.6      0.5      3.7         3.7        1.8        2.9
                         -------  -------  -------     -------  ---------  ---------
Net income..............     0.2%     5.3%     5.2%        5.3%       2.3%       3.9%
                         =======  =======  =======     =======  =========  =========
</TABLE>
 
THREE MONTHS ENDED FEBRUARY 28, 1998 (THE "1998 PERIOD") COMPARED TO THREE
MONTHS ENDED FEBRUARY 28, 1997 (THE "1997 PERIOD")
 
  Revenue, Net. Revenue, net increased $8.1 million or 51.7% from $15.6
million in the 1997 Period to $23.7 million in the 1998 Period. Of the
increase, $2.1 million resulted from expanded use of the Carey network,
including an increase in business from corporate travel customers and business
travel arrangers. A further $6.0 million of the increase was due to the
revenues from companies acquired by Carey, including Manhattan Limousine,
which was acquired on June 2, 1997, Commonwealth, which was acquired on
October 1, 1997, and TWW, which was acquired on December 1, 1997.
 
  Cost of Revenue. Cost of revenue increased $5.7 million or 54.5% from $10.5
million in the 1997 Period to $16.2 million in the 1998 Period. The increase
was primarily attributable to higher costs due to increased business levels
and to increased costs associated with businesses acquired by Carey subsequent
to the 1997 Period. Cost of revenue increased as a percentage of revenue, net
from 67.1% in the 1997 Period to 68.4% in the 1998 Period, primarily
reflecting relatively greater reliance on subcontractors, or "farm-outs," to
service higher levels of business during peak periods as well as increases in
costs for businesses acquired during the 1998 Period that were not fully
integrated into the Company's operations.
 
  Selling, General and Administrative Expense. Selling, general and
administrative expense increased $1.6 million or 38.8% from $4.2 million in
the 1997 Period to $5.8 million in the 1998 Period. The increase largely was
due to costs associated with higher overall business levels and acquired
businesses, including additional personnel, administrative and marketing
costs, and increased amortization of intangibles relating to acquisitions.
Selling, general and administrative expense decreased as a percentage of
revenue, net from 27.1% in the 1997 Period to 24.7% in the 1998 Period,
primarily as a result of an increase in revenue, net without a corresponding
increase in administrative costs.
 
                                      18
<PAGE>
 
  Interest Expense. Interest expense decreased from approximately $428,000 in
the 1997 Period to approximately $114,000 in the 1998 Period, primarily as a
result of both the use of proceeds from the IPO to repay outstanding debt and
the conversion of subordinated and certain other debt to Common Stock in
connection with the IPO.
 
  Provision for Income Taxes. The provision for income taxes increased from
approximately $268,000 in the 1997 Period to approximately $681,000 in the
1998 Period. The increase primarily was a result of the increase in pre-tax
income of the Company from approximately $634,000 in the 1997 Period to $1.6
million in the 1998 Period.
 
  Net Income. As a result of the foregoing, the Company's net income increased
from approximately $366,000 in the 1997 Period to approximately $917,000 in
the 1998 Period.
 
YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30, 1997 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30, 1996
 
  Revenue, Net. Revenue, net increased $20.8 million or 31.8% from $65.5
million in 1996 to $86.4 million in 1997. Of the increase, $8.8 million
resulted from expanded use of the Carey network, including an increase in
business from corporate travel customers and business travel arrangers. The
remaining $12.0 million of the increase was due to the revenues from companies
acquired by Carey, including Manhattan Limousine, which was acquired on June
2, 1997, and Commonwealth, which was acquired on October 1, 1997.
 
  Cost of Revenue. Cost of revenue increased $14.2 million or 32.6% from $43.6
million in 1996 to $57.9 million in 1997. The increase was primarily
attributable to higher costs due to increased business levels and to cost of
revenue of acquired corporations. Cost of revenue increased as a percentage of
revenue, net from 66.6% in 1996 to 67.0% in 1997, primarily reflecting
increases in telephone, chauffeur and certain other costs as a percentage of
revenue, net.
 
  Selling, General and Administrative Expense. Selling, general and
administrative expense increased $3.4 million or 20.2% from $16.7 million in
1996 to $20.1 million in 1997. The increase was largely due to the costs of
additional personnel, increased marketing expenses and increased
administrative expenses related to acquired operations and generally higher
business levels. Selling, general and administrative expense decreased as a
percentage of revenue, net from 25.5% in 1996 to 23.3% in 1997, primarily as a
result of an increase in revenue, net without a corresponding increase in
administrative costs.
 
  Interest Expense. Interest expense decreased from $1.9 million in 1996 to
$1.1 million in 1997, primarily as a result of the use of proceeds from the
IPO to repay outstanding debt and the conversion of subordinated and certain
other debt to Common Stock in connection with the IPO.
 
  Provision for Income Taxes. The provision for income taxes increased from
approximately $294,000 in 1996 to $3.2 million in 1997. The increase was the
result of the increase in pre-tax income of the Company and the effect of the
reversal of a valuation allowance against the Company's net deferred tax
asset. The reversal reduced the provision for income taxes in 1996 by
approximately $1.5 million. As a result, the Company's effective tax rate was
7.8% in 1996 and 41.2% in 1997.
 
  Net Income. As a result of the foregoing, the Company's net income increased
from $3.5 million in 1996 to $4.5 million in 1997.
 
YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30, 1996 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30, 1995
 
  Revenue, Net. Revenue, net increased $16.6 million or 33.8% from $49.0
million in 1995 to $65.5 million in 1996. Of the increase, $10.2 million was
contributed by existing operations as a result of expanded use of the
 
                                      19
<PAGE>
 
Carey network, including an increase in business from corporate travel
customers and business travel arrangers, and approximately $6.4 million was
due to increased revenues contributed by companies which were acquired from
December 1994 through February 1996.
 
  Cost of Revenue. Cost of revenue increased $10.6 million or 32.2% from $33.0
million in 1995 to $43.6 million in 1996. The increase was primarily
attributable to higher costs due to increased business levels. Cost of revenue
decreased as a percentage of revenue, net from 67.4% in 1995 to 66.6% in 1996
as a result of spreading the fixed costs of the Company's reservations
infrastructure over a larger revenue base.
 
  Selling, General and Administrative Expense. Selling, general and
administrative expense increased $2.6 million or 18.8% from $14.1 million in
1995 to $16.7 million in 1996. The increase was largely due to higher
administrative costs associated with additional personnel, increased marketing
expenses, and higher amortization of intangibles as a result of acquisitions.
Selling, general and administrative expense decreased as a percentage of
revenue, net from 28.8% in 1995 to 25.5% in 1996, primarily as a result of an
increase in revenue, net without a corresponding increase in administrative
costs.
 
  Interest Expense. Interest expense was $1.9 million in 1995 and 1996,
respectively.
 
  Provision for Income Taxes. The provision for income taxes increased from
approximately $271,000 in 1995 to approximately $294,000 in 1996. Prior to
1996, the Company recorded a valuation allowance against its net deferred tax
assets. This allowance was eliminated in 1996 in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles and this reduced the net provision for income
taxes in 1996 by $1.5 million. The increase in the provision recordable in
1996, which was offset by the effect of eliminating the valuation allowance
against deferred tax assets, was attributable to the Company's increased
pretax profit level in 1996 which exceeded the beneficial tax effect of NOLs
of prior years. The Company utilized the full amount of its remaining NOLs in
1996.
 
  Net Income. As a result of the foregoing, the Company's net income increased
from approximately $98,000 in 1995 to $3.5 million in 1996.
 
                                      20
<PAGE>
 
QUARTERLY RESULTS
 
  The following table presents unaudited quarterly financial information for
1996, 1997 and the first quarter of 1998. This information has been prepared
by the Company on a basis consistent with the Company's audited financial
statements and includes all adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring
adjustments) which management considers necessary for a fair presentation of
the results for such quarters.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      QUARTER ENDED
                         -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      1996                                1997                    1998
                         ----------------------------------  ----------------------------------  -------
                          FEB.      MAY     AUG.     NOV.     FEB.      MAY     AUG.     NOV.     FEB.
                           29       31       31       30       28       31       31       30       28
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
                                                     (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>    
Revenue, net............ $12,892  $16,695  $16,073  $19,885  $15,595  $18,690  $22,932  $29,161  $23,651
Gross profit............   4,232    5,674    5,472    6,518    5,126    6,495    7,574    9,293    7,474
Operating income........     490    1,459    1,343    1,877      912    1,990    2,022    3,452    1,625
Net income..............      36      750      681    2,028      366    1,008    1,180    1,969      917
<CAPTION>
                                                      QUARTER ENDED
                         -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      1996                                1997                     1998
                         ----------------------------------  ----------------------------------  -------
                          FEB.      MAY     AUG.     NOV.     FEB.      MAY     AUG.     NOV.     FEB.
                           29       31       31       30       28       31       31       30       28
                         -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
<S>                      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C> 
Revenue, net............   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%
Gross profit............    32.8     34.0     34.0     32.8     32.9     34.8     33.0     31.9     31.6
Operating income........     3.8      8.7      8.4      9.4      5.8     10.6      8.8     11.8      6.9
Net income..............     0.3%     4.5%     4.2%    10.2%     2.3%     5.4%     5.1%     6.8%     3.9%
</TABLE>
 
  The Company believes that its future operating results may continue to be
subject to quarterly variations caused by such factors as seasonal business
travel, variable scheduling of special events and the timing of acquisitions
by the Company. The Company's least profitable quarter generally has been the
first quarter (ending February 28 or 29), and its most profitable quarter
generally has been the fourth quarter (ending November 30).
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
  The Company's primary sources of funding have been cash flow from
operations, commercial bank credit facilities, notes issued by the Company to
sellers of acquired chauffeured vehicle service companies and, to a lesser
extent, the sale of vehicles obtained from acquired companies. In June 1997,
the Company completed the IPO from which it received net proceeds of $30.8
million. The Company anticipates that in addition to the net proceeds from
this offering, cash flow from operations and borrowings under its credit
facility will be its principal sources of funding.
 
  The Company's principal uses of cash have been, and will continue to be, the
funding of acquisitions, repayment of debt, and investment in both the CIRS
and its automated operation and information systems.
 
  Net cash used in operating activities was approximately $13,000 in the 1997
Period, compared to net cash provided by operating activities of approximately
$404,000 in the 1998 Period. Net cash provided by operating activities
decreased by $2.7 million, from $6.1 million in 1996 to $3.4 million in 1997,
primarily as a result of the Company fully utilizing its NOLs in 1996 and
subsequently paying taxes throughout the year in 1997. As of February 28,
1998, the Company's working capital and current ratio improved to
approximately $3.6 million and 1.22, respectively, as a result of the use of
the net proceeds of the IPO to repay debt and continued increases in cash flow
from operations.
 
  Cash used in investing activities was approximately $166,000 in the 1997
Period compared to cash used in investing activities of $1.4 million in the
1998 Period. Cash was used in the 1998 Period primarily to acquire operations
in London. Cash used in investing activities was $3.0 million in 1996 and
$11.0 million in 1997. Cash was used in investing activities in 1996 and 1997
primarily for the acquisition of chauffeured vehicle service
 
                                      21
<PAGE>
 
companies and investments in the CIRS and the Company's automated operations
and information systems. In all periods, funds used for acquisitions and
capital expenditures were offset in part by proceeds from the sale of fixed
assets, primarily vehicles acquired in connection with the purchase of
chauffeured vehicle service companies.
 
  Cash used in financing activities was approximately $930,000 in the 1997
Period compared to approximately $549,000 in the 1998 Period, primarily as a
result of the net repayment of notes payable during 1997. Cash used in
financing activities was $1.8 million in 1996, compared to cash provided by
financing activities of $10.0 million in 1997. The increase in cash provided
by financing activities during 1997 primarily was a result of the net proceeds
of the IPO of $30.8 million, less a net repayment of debt of $16.5 million and
payments of $4.0 million in connection with the Company's Recapitalization (as
defined in Note 17 to the Company's Consolidated Financial Statements).
 
  Of the net proceeds from the IPO of $30.8 million, the Company repaid
principal on indebtedness of approximately $7.1 million and funded the
Recapitalization by repaying principal on subordinated indebtedness of
approximately $912,000 and redeeming preferred stock for $3.1 million.
Additionally, the Company completed its acquisition of Manhattan Limousine by
paying $11.8 million to the sellers of Manhattan Limousine and repaying $3.5
million of indebtedness of Manhattan Limousine. The remaining net proceeds
have been used for acquisitions and other general corporate purposes,
including working capital. As part of the Recapitalization, a further $4.9
million of debt was converted to Common Stock.
 
  As of February 28, 1998, the Company had aggregate borrowings of $3.3
million, approximately $783,000 of which is to be repaid over the next 12
months.
 
  On August 15, 1997, the Company entered into a senior credit facility with
three banks consisting of a secured revolving line of credit of $25.0 million
(the "Facility"). The Facility, which may be used for acquisitions and working
capital, is collateralized by the assets of the Company, the assets and stock
of certain of its domestic subsidiaries, and a pledge of the stock of its
international subsidiary. The Facility also provides availability for the
issuance of letters of credit. Loans made under the revolving line of credit
bear interest at the Company's option at either the bank's prime lending rate
or 2.0% above the LIBOR rate. Commitment fees equal to 0.375% per annum are
payable on the unused portion of the revolving line of credit. On the second
anniversary of the Facility, outstanding balances under the Facility will
convert to a five-year term loan, which will bear interest either at a fixed
rate (subject to availability) or at a variable LIBOR or prime-based rate with
adjustments determined based on the Company's earnings. The terms of the
Facility (i) prohibit the payment of dividends by the Company, (ii) with
certain exceptions, prevent the Company from incurring or assuming other
indebtedness that is not subordinated to borrowings under the Facility and
(iii) require the Company to comply with certain financial covenants. As of
February 28, 1998, the Company had $1.3 million of borrowings outstanding
under the Facility. The Company intends to pay down all amounts outstanding
under the Facility from the net proceeds of this offering.
 
  While there can be no assurance, and depending on the methods of financing
and size of potential acquisitions, management believes that cash flow from
operations, the net proceeds from this offering and funds from the Facility
will be adequate to meet the Company's capital requirements for the next 12
months. As consideration for future acquisitions, the Company intends to use
various combinations of shares of Common Stock, cash and notes.
 
  The Company is in the process of upgrading the CIRS, certain other computer
systems and the platform on which they operate. The upgrades are designed to
provide enhanced customer service and management information. These upgrades,
which will continue throughout 1998 and 1999, also are designed to allow such
systems to overcome what commonly is referred to as the "Year 2000 Problem."
The Year 2000 Problem, which is common to most corporations, concerns the
inability of certain information systems, primarily computer software
programs, to properly recognize and process date-sensitive information related
to the year 2000 and beyond. The Company does not anticipate that the cost of
these upgrades will have a material adverse effect on its financial condition
and results of operations in any single future year.
 
                                      22
<PAGE>
 
                                   BUSINESS
 
  Carey International, Inc. is one of the world's largest chauffeured vehicle
service companies, providing services through a worldwide network of owned and
operated companies, licensees and affiliates serving 420 cities in 65
countries. The "Carey" brand name has represented quality chauffeured vehicle
services since the 1920's. The Company owns and operates service providers in
Boston, Indianapolis, London, Los Angeles, New York, Philadelphia, San
Francisco, South Florida and Washington, D.C. In addition, the Company
generates revenues from licensing the "Carey" name and providing central
reservation, billing and sales and marketing services to its licensees. The
Company's worldwide network also includes affiliates in locations in which the
Company has neither owned and operated companies nor licensees. Over the past
five years, the Company has invested significant capital in developing its
central reservations and billing system and worldwide service infrastructure.
By leveraging its current infrastructure and position as a market leader, the
Company is consolidating the highly fragmented chauffeured vehicle service
industry through the acquisition of: (i) current Carey licensees, (ii)
additional companies in markets in which the Company already owns and operates
a chauffeured vehicle service company, and (iii) companies in other strategic
markets in North America and Europe. The Company also intends to add to its
global presence by acquiring or establishing strategic alliances with
companies in the Pacific rim of Asia and Latin America.
   
  In June 1997, the Company completed the IPO and simultaneously acquired
Manhattan Limousine, one of the largest chauffeured vehicle service companies
in the New York metropolitan area. Since June 1997, the Company has acquired
six additional chauffeured vehicle service companies located in Boston,
Indianapolis, London, Los Angeles and Miami. The Company also has added three
new domestic licensees. In addition, in order to position itself for continued
growth, Carey has enhanced its sales and marketing capabilities by, among
other things, adding a Senior Vice President of Sales and Marketing,
implementing a sales training program, increasing the size of its sales and
marketing staff from 20 to 30 persons and expanding its emphasis on global and
national accounts.     
 
  The Carey network utilizes chauffeured sedans, limousines, vans and
minibuses to provide services for airport pick-ups and drop-offs, inter-office
transfers, business and association meetings, conventions, road shows,
promotional tours, special events, incentive travel and leisure travel.
Businesses and business travelers utilize the Company's services primarily as
a management tool to achieve more efficient use of time and other resources.
 
  Carey's worldwide network of chauffeured vehicle service companies allows it
to provide services with consistently high quality to its customers in
virtually every major city in the expanding global travel market. The network
is linked to over 300,000 reservation terminals in travel agencies, corporate
travel departments and government agencies by the CIRS, the chauffeured
vehicle service industry's most extensive centralized global reservation
system.
 
MARKET OVERVIEW
 
  The Company estimates that the United States chauffeured vehicle service
industry generated revenues of approximately $3.9 billion in 1996, and has
undergone steady growth in recent years, with revenues increasing at a
compound annual growth rate of 10.9% between 1990 and 1996. The industry is
highly fragmented, with over 9,000 companies utilizing over 100,000 vehicles.
The Company believes that during 1997, no chauffeured vehicle service company
accounted for more than 3% of total United States industry revenues. The
Company also believes that similar fragmentation exists in the chauffeured
vehicle service industry outside the United States.
 
  The chauffeured vehicle service industry serves businesses in virtually all
industrial and financial sectors of the economy. The Company believes that
business customers are becoming increasingly sophisticated in their use of
ground vehicle services and are demanding a broader array of "meet-and-greet"
and other services, as well as business amenities such as cellular phones.
Although there are other forms of transportation that compete with chauffeured
vehicles, such as buses, jitney services, taxis, radio cars and rental cars,
the Company believes that none of those forms of transportation provides the
quality, dependability and value-added services of chauffeur-driven vehicles.
The Company also believes that businesses place a premium on service providers
that are able to coordinate the travel itinerary of each member of a large
group over many locations with a single reservation and billing system.
 
 
                                      23
<PAGE>
 
BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
  The Company's objective is to increase its profitability and its market
share in the chauffeured vehicle service industry by implementing the
following growth strategies:
     
    Expand Through Acquisitions. Carey believes that there are significant
  opportunities to acquire additional chauffeured vehicle service companies
  that would benefit from the capital and management resources that the
  Company can provide. Carey intends to acquire current Carey licensees, as
  well as additional chauffeured vehicle service companies both in markets in
  which the Company already owns and operates such a business and in other
  strategic regions in North America and Europe. Carey also intends to add to
  its global presence by acquiring or establishing strategic alliances with
  companies in the Pacific rim of Asia and Latin America. Carey believes it
  has a competitive advantage in acquiring licensees because of a right of
  first refusal contained in the substantial majority of its domestic license
  agreements. The Company has successfully begun to implement its acquisition
  strategy, having acquired 22 chauffeured vehicle service companies from
  November 1991 through April 1998.     
 
    Increase International Market Share. The Company believes it has
  significant opportunities to generate revenues from international markets.
  Through acquisitions and increased marketing efforts, the Company increased
  its international revenues 30.6%, from $7.6 million in its fiscal year
  ended November 30, 1996 to $9.9 million in its fiscal year ended November
  30, 1997. Of its fiscal 1997 international revenues, approximately 72.0%
  was generated by the Company's owned and operated business in London,
  approximately 27.2% was generated by the Company's international licensees
  and the remainder was generated by the Company's international affiliates.
  In December 1997, the Company acquired in a "tuck-in" acquisition an
  additional chauffeured vehicle service company located in London. Carey
  believes that its network can capture a significant portion of the growing
  international market for chauffeured vehicle services by acquiring or
  licensing additional chauffeured vehicle service companies and otherwise
  implementing the Carey system outside the United States. The Company
  intends to increase its international presence by intensifying its sales
  and marketing efforts, strengthening its relationship with significant
  domestic and international business travel arrangers, and capitalizing on
  the capacity of the CIRS to operate on a global scale. By enhancing its
  international presence, the Company also expects to increase its revenues
  from providing chauffeured vehicle services to international travelers both
  visiting the United States and travelling abroad.
 
    Expand Licensee Network Worldwide. The Company will seek to expand its
  worldwide network and generate additional revenues from license and
  marketing fees by licensing additional chauffeured vehicle service
  companies in smaller markets that do not justify a Company-owned presence.
  Ultimately, as these less strategic markets grow in size and importance to
  the Company, the licensees in such markets may become acquisition
  candidates. Since the IPO, the Company has added licensees in Jacksonville,
  Florida, Maui, Hawaii and Syracuse, New York.
 
    Convert Salaried Chauffeurs to Independent Operators. The Company
  believes that it can improve its profitability by continuing to convert
  salaried chauffeurs to independent operators in certain businesses acquired
  by Carey. The objective of Carey's independent operator strategy is to
  instill in each chauffeur the sense of purpose, responsibility and
  dedication characteristic of an independent business owner, thereby
  increasing the profitability of the chauffeur and the Company. Carey's
  independent operator program allows the Company to reduce its labor and
  capital costs, convert fixed costs to variable costs and generate revenues
  from fees paid by independent operators.
 
ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
  Carey believes that there are significant opportunities to acquire
additional chauffeured vehicle service companies as a result of: (i) the
highly fragmented and increasingly global nature of the industry, (ii)
industry participants' capital requirements and desire for liquidity, and
(iii) the pressures of increasing competition. The Company intends to continue
to pursue its acquisition program in order to strengthen its position in its
existing markets and to acquire operations or establish strategic alliances in
new markets.
 
  Carey intends to pursue acquisitions that will allow the Company to own and
operate chauffeured vehicle service companies in new geographic markets. The
Company currently owns and operates chauffeured vehicle
 
                                      24
<PAGE>
 
service companies in eight of the largest United States travel markets and in
London, the largest European travel market, and will seek to acquire Carey
licensees in other significant travel markets in North America and Europe. The
Company also intends to add to its global presence by acquiring or
establishing strategic alliances with companies in the Pacific rim of Asia and
Latin America. The Company believes that its ability to acquire its licensees
will be enhanced by a right of first refusal that is contained in a
substantial majority of its domestic license agreements and the limited terms
of most of its international license agreements. The Company's preference is
to retain key management, operating and sales personnel of an acquired company
in a new market in order to maintain continuity of operations and customer
service.
 
  With the exception of Indianapolis, the Company believes that it has a
market share of less than 10% in each of the markets in which it owns and
operates a chauffeured vehicle service company, and that there is significant
potential for it to expand its business in such markets through acquisitions.
When justified by the size of an existing market acquisition, the Company
expects to retain key management and sales personnel of the acquired company
and to seek to improve that company's profitability through implementation of
the Company's operating strategies. In most instances, acquired operations can
be integrated into the Company's existing operations in a market, resulting in
the elimination of duplicative overhead and operating costs.
 
  The Company believes that there are significant advantages to consolidating
the chauffeured vehicle service industry. Carey believes it can increase
revenues of acquired companies by marketing the worldwide services of its
network to customers of such companies, and by increasing the productivity of
chauffeurs at the acquired companies through the implementation of training
and quality assurance programs. Moreover, Carey believes that cost savings can
be achieved following acquisitions through (i) the consolidation of certain
administrative functions and increased use of automation, (ii) the elimination
of redundant facilities, equipment and personnel, and (iii) the conversion
(where appropriate) of salaried chauffeurs driving company-owned vehicles into
independent operators driving their own vehicles.
   
  Carey is successfully implementing its acquisition strategy, having acquired
22 chauffeured vehicle service companies since November 1991. The following
table lists the date, location of each such chauffeured vehicle service
company and whether the acquired company was a licensee or affiliate of
Company or other chauffeured vehicle service company:     
 
                              ACQUISITION HISTORY
                            NOVEMBER 1991--PRESENT
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
     DATE                              LOCATION                 ACQUIRED COMPANY
     ----                              --------                 ----------------
     <S>                               <C>                      <C>
     November 1991.................... Washington D.C.             Other
     September 1992................... Los Angeles, CA             Other
     August 1993...................... Wilmington, DE              Licensee
     September 1993................... West Palm Beach, FL         Licensee
     November 1993.................... New York, NY                Other
     June 1994........................ Washington, DC              Other
     June 1994........................ Los Angeles, CA             Other
     December 1994.................... Boca Raton, FL              Other
     January 1995..................... San Francisco, CA           Licensee
     April 1995....................... Washington, D.C.            Other
     April 1995....................... Ft. Lauderdale/Miami, FL    Licensee
     May 1995......................... San Francisco, CA           Other
     August 1995...................... San Francisco, CA           Other
     August 1995...................... Boca Raton, FL              Other
     February 1996.................... London, England             Affiliate
     June 1997........................ New York, NY                Other
     October 1997..................... Indianapolis, IN            Affiliate
     October 1997..................... Los Angeles, CA             Affiliate
     December 1997.................... London, England             Other
     March 1998....................... Boston, MA                  Other
     April 1998....................... Boston, MA                  Licensee
     April 1998....................... Miami, FL                   Other
</TABLE>    
 
                                      25
<PAGE>
 
  The Company has analyzed significant data on the chauffeured vehicle service
industry and individual businesses within that industry and believes that it
is well positioned to further implement its acquisition program. The Company
believes that management's lengthy tenure with the Company, extensive
experience in the chauffeured vehicle service industry and relationships with
acquisition candidates provide the Company with significant knowledge that
will assist the Company in its attempts to acquire licensees of the Company
and other chauffeured vehicle service companies. The Company regularly reviews
various strategic acquisition opportunities and periodically engages in
discussions regarding such possible acquisitions. As the result of this review
process, negotiations and acquisition agreements may occur from time to time
if appropriate opportunities arise.
   
  As consideration for future acquisitions, the Company intends to use various
combinations of shares of Common Stock, cash and notes. The Company has filed
a Registration Statement on Form S-4 under which it may issue up to 1,500,000
shares of Common Stock in connection with acquisitions. Of this amount,
906,119 shares have been issued thereunder, and 593,881 shares remain
available for issuance.     
 
SERVICE PROVIDER NETWORK
 
  Carey's international network of owned and operated chauffeured vehicle
service companies, licensees and affiliates, serving 420 cities in 65
countries, enables it to provide its customers chauffeured vehicles in
virtually every significant travel market throughout the world. Carey believes
that its network is the most extensive in the industry, and intends to expand
the network by adding qualified licensees and affiliates in locations
justifying new or expanded service. The Company believes that the trend toward
globalization is opening more cities for business and personal travel around
the world. The Company monitors and evaluates cities in which a demand for
chauffeured vehicle services may warrant a "Carey" presence.
 
  The Company's network provides chauffeured vehicle services for airport
pickups and drop-offs, inter- office transfers, business and association
meetings, conventions, road shows, promotional tours, special events,
incentive travel and leisure travel. The Company also offers its clients
travel and tour planning services, "meet-and-greet" services, destination
management services for airport arrivals, group movement coordination
services, direct and central billing in U.S. dollars, and access to the
Company's 24-hour worldwide computerized reservation system, the CIRS.
 
  The Company's fleet, consisting primarily of vehicles which are owned and
operated by independent operators in the owned and operated locations,
contains four types of vehicles: chauffeured sedans, limousines, vans and
minibuses, some of which can carry up to 30 persons. In addition, the Company
subcontracts from time to time for buses that can carry a greater number of
passengers. The vehicles of the Company's licensees and affiliates in larger
markets are similar to the Company's fleet, and in smaller markets generally
consist of only chauffeured sedans and limousines. All vehicles are driven by
uniformed professional chauffeurs, most of whom own the vehicles that they
drive. Each such chauffeur drives a clean, late model vehicle with amenities
important to the business traveler, such as cellular telephones and daily
newspapers.
 
  Owned and Operated Companies. The Company owns and operates chauffeured
vehicle service companies providing service in Boston, Indianapolis, London,
Los Angeles, New York, Philadelphia, San Francisco, South Florida and
Washington, D.C. Revenue, net provided by these companies represented
approximately 76.1% of the Company's revenue, net in fiscal 1996 and 81.2% in
fiscal 1997.
   
  Licensees. The Company has 40 licensees serving 108 cities in the United
States and 24 licensees serving 105 cities outside the United States, all of
which operate under the Carey name. Revenue, net provided by the Company's
licensees represented approximately 17.1% and 14.7% of the Company's revenue,
net in fiscal 1996 and 1997, respectively.     
 
  The domestic license fee ranges from $15,000 to $75,000, depending upon the
size of the market. The sum of the continuing fees paid by the domestic
licensee varies, but annually is generally less than 10% of its revenues or,
in some cases, less than 10% of an excess above a specified base.
Substantially all candidates appointed as domestic licensees have been in
business for at least 10 years prior to the grant of a license. The term of a
domestic license agreement entered into prior to January 1, 1996 is perpetual
and subsequent to January 1, 1996 is 10 years.
 
                                      26
<PAGE>
 
  International licensees historically have not paid annual license fees;
rather, they have paid a commission on business referred to them. The term of
an international license agreement usually is from year to year, although in a
few cases it is perpetual.
 
  Under the domestic license agreement, the Company provides the licensee
with: (i) the right to use the "Carey" name, (ii) participation in the CIRS,
(iii) various consulting services, (iv) identification in various travel
directories, (v) access to bulk purchasing arrangements for automobiles, parts
and maintenance materials, and (vi) national sales and marketing services. In
the event of a proposed transfer of a license or a licensee, the Company has
the right to approve the transfer. In addition, for most license agreements
executed prior to January 1, 1996 and all license agreements executed on or
after January 1, 1996, Carey retains a right of first refusal by which it may
acquire any license or licensee upon the same terms as the license or licensee
is proposed to be sold.
 
  Typically, a licensee candidate acts as an affiliate before being selected
as a licensee. Licensees operate according to strict service guidelines
specified by the Company and market the Carey name in conjunction with the
Company's overall marketing program. The Company conducts ongoing quality
assurance programs and annual audits of licensees to insure that the licensees
have met the high service standards set forth by the Company. The Company has
the right to terminate any license if the licensee fails to comply with such
standards.
 
  Affiliates. The Company utilizes affiliates to provide services to its
clients in cities where the Company does not have Company-owned operations or
licensees. Affiliates are not licensed to use the Carey name and do not pay
license fees to the Company, but must meet the Company's quality standards in
order to receive referred business. Pursuant to oral agreements between the
Company and its affiliates, the Company is entitled to receive a commission of
15% to 20% of net vehicle revenues for all referred business. The Company's
affiliates are located in 121 cities in the United States and 67 cities
outside the United States. Revenue provided by the Company's affiliates
represented approximately 1.8% and 1.3% of the Company's revenue, net in
fiscal 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
CAREY INTERNATIONAL RESERVATION SYSTEM (CIRS)
 
  The hub of the Company's network of service providers is the CIRS, the Carey
International Reservation System. The CIRS is operated on a 24-hour basis by
Carey's central reservation department, which processes reservations through
the Company's proprietary computer system. The central reservation department
receives reservations through the Company's toll free "800" telephone number
(800-336-4646), by fax or telex, or through one of the six major airline
reservation systems, SABRE, APOLLO, WORLDSPAN, GALILEO, BABS and SITA. These
airline systems allow travel agencies, corporate travel departments and
government offices to access the CIRS through over 300,000 reservation
terminals worldwide. The Company charges a licensee or affiliate for each
reservation referred to the licensee or affiliate through the CIRS.
 
  The CIRS can be accessed for up-to-date tariffs both in dollars and foreign
currency for 420 cities throughout the world. Through the CIRS, the Company's
reservation and customer service personnel have instant access to all rates,
services offered, types of vehicles available and special airport greeting
capabilities in each individual city. Individual customer profiles are
maintained including vehicle and chauffeur preferences, frequent pick-up
points, addresses and directions, billing requirements and account status.
 
  The CIRS is used to make arrangements for a broad range of business and
consumer applications such as transportation to and from airports, association
and industry meetings and functions, road shows, transportation related to
incentive travel, board of directors meetings and sight seeing tours. Special
customer service facilities are available with direct phone lines, including a
special service desk, executive VIP desk, international tour desk, special
event desk and road show desk.
 
  The CIRS utilizes client/server architecture and proprietary software
developed over a five-year period which allows constant input into a complex
international network linking more than 65 countries. A primary strength of
the CIRS is the reliability of its reporting and control systems, which verify
all reservations for
 
                                      27
<PAGE>
 
complete information, customer service requirements and accounting
authorizations. The CIRS also contains customers' invoicing programs to allow
central billing directly through the system for all services used worldwide.
In addition, the system's ability to track reservations allows more accurate
and detailed analyses for marketing purposes.
 
  In 1992, the Company began leasing its reservation and operating systems to
its licensees. These systems create a basis for certain licensees to have
direct access to the CIRS and provide them with the ability to book local
reservations, dispatch vehicles and account for chauffeured vehicle services.
 
  The Company is in the process of upgrading the CIRS and certain other
computer systems and the platform on which they operate. The upgrades are
designed to provide enhanced customer service and management information.
These upgrades, which will continue throughout 1998 and 1999, also are
designed to allow such systems to overcome the Year 2000 Problem. See
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations."
 
MARKETING, SALES AND CUSTOMER SERVICE
 
  The Company believes that "Carey," a registered service mark, is a highly
recognized name in the chauffeured vehicle service and travel industries
worldwide. The Company intends to continue to expand recognition of the
"Carey" name through its marketing and promotional efforts. Carey has
developed an extensive marketing program directed at both the travel arranger
and the end user of chauffeured vehicle services. The program consists of
directory listings, advertising, direct mail, public relations, cooperative
promotional and joint marketing programs, attendance at and sponsorship of
travel-related conventions and workshops and direct selling. The direct sales
force serving the Company and its licensees currently consists of
approximately 30 professionals. Since the IPO, Carey has enhanced its sales
and marketing capabilities by, among other things, adding a Senior Vice
President of Sales and Marketing, implementing a sales training program,
increasing the size of its sales and marketing staff by 10 persons and
expanding its emphasis on global and national accounts.
 
  Carey is listed in approximately 95 travel directories which are used by
travel arrangers to obtain information on travel related services. Advertising
targeted at travel arrangers is placed in over 35 trade journals including
Business Travel Executive, Travel Weekly and Business Travel News. In
addition, the Company advertises extensively in magazines and newspapers,
consumer association books, hotel room information books and the Yellow Pages,
and on radio and television in selected markets.
 
  The Company's continuing direct mail program is targeted at both the travel
arranger and the end user. The program distributes approximately two million
promotional pieces annually. Most major travel arrangers receive at least six
direct mail pieces per year which include announcements of new services, news
on service providers and reservation programs, the Carey Newsletter and
listings of rates. End users and arrangers receive promotional pieces on Carey
when they are billed for the Company's services.
 
  The Company's marketing program seeks to build upon brand name acceptance,
customer loyalty, service know-how, technology and strategic market
relationships with other leaders in the travel and tourism industry, such as
airlines, travel agencies, credit card companies and central reservation
systems. The Company also is involved in promotional and cooperative
agreements with American Express, Diner's Club "Club Chauffeur" program,
British Airways, Air France and various cruise lines.
 
  The Company believes that the retention and expansion of existing business
is as important as new sales. Carey has established a base of loyal customers
in part by monitoring the standard of service through its quality assurance
and customer service programs. To assure that the Company continues to provide
consistently high quality and reliable service, Carey operates a five-part
quality assurance program. The Company's quality assurance program utilizes
survey cards that are sent to customers and travel arrangers. Approximately
90% of the quality assurance cards returned to Carey during the twelve-month
period ended November 30, 1997 rated the Company's reservation services,
chauffeurs and vehicles as "excellent." Carey's quality assurance program
includes evaluations performed by an independent consultant to measure the
quality of chauffeur services, the appearance of chauffeurs and vehicles and
the availability of amenities, such as cellular phones and daily newspapers.
 
                                      28
<PAGE>
 
INDEPENDENT OPERATORS
 
  An important component of Carey's strategy involves the preferred use of
independent operators rather than salaried chauffeurs operating Company-owned
vehicles. An independent operator takes responsibility for owning, operating
and maintaining his or her own vehicle. The Company believes that acting as an
independent operator creates incentives for the chauffeur to become more
productive, efficient and service-oriented, thereby increasing the
profitability of the chauffeur and the Company. The objective of the Company's
independent operator strategy is to instill in each chauffeur the sense of
responsibility and dedication characteristic of an independent business owner.
 
  The use of independent operators allows the Company to reduce its labor and
capital costs, convert fixed costs to variable costs and generate revenues
from fees paid by independent operators. Because of the greater responsibility
borne by independent operators, the Company is able to allocate fewer
resources to oversee its vehicle operations. As a result, the Company can
focus to a greater extent on support services, business development,
administration, billing, quality assurance and sales and marketing.
 
  Each independent operator enters into an agreement with the Company to
provide prompt and courteous service to the Company's customers with a
properly maintained, late model vehicle consistent with the Company's
standards. The cost of a new vehicle ranges from $35,000 to $65,000, depending
upon whether it is a sedan or a limousine and the features included in the
vehicle. Each new independent operator agrees to pay an initial fee to the
Company, acquire his or her vehicle and pay all of the maintenance and
operating expenses of the vehicle, including gasoline.
 
  Prior to December 1996, the Company's typical agreement with an independent
operator had a term of 10 years and provided for a fee ranging from $30,000 to
$45,000 (depending on the local market) that was financed by the Company at an
annual interest rate of 9% to 12%. The independent operator agreements
currently used by the Company generally provide for a term of 15 years, fees
of $45,000 to $75,000 that generally are financed by the Company and an annual
interest rate of 15.75%. To date, the Company has not incurred any material
losses as a result of defaults under notes financed by it, and any potential
future losses will be mitigated from an accounting perspective because of the
Company's policy of deferral of revenue recognition in connection with
independent operator fees.
 
  The independent operator agreement provides that the Company will bill and
collect all revenues (as defined in the agreement) and remit to the
independent operator 60% to 67% of such revenues. In this arrangement, the
Company assumes the risk of collecting from each customer and generally pays
the independent operator his or her share regardless of whether the Company is
paid by the customer. An independent operator's failure to meet the high
standards of service associated with the Carey name constitutes a breach of
the agreement and gives rise to a right of the Company to terminate the
agreement.
 
  Independent operators also generally require financing to purchase their
vehicles. Typically, independent operators have utilized banks, vehicle
financing companies or CLI Fleet, Inc. ("CLI Fleet"), a finance company that
specializes in providing financing to the chauffeured vehicle service
industry. See "Certain Transactions."
 
CUSTOMERS
 
  The Company's customer list exceeds 75,000 individuals and organizations
that are dispersed across many different industries and geographic locations.
No client accounted for more than 5% of the Company's revenue, net in fiscal
1997. The Company's major clients include companies in the airline, travel and
related services, finance, manufacturing, pharmaceutical, insurance,
publishing, oil and gas exploration, entertainment, tobacco and food and
beverage industries. The Company has contracts to provide chauffeured vehicle
services to the customers of several major hotels and airlines, including the
Plaza Hotel and Mark Hotel in New York, the Savoy Hotel Group in London,
Virgin Atlantic Airways, British Airways and Aer Lingus. Typically, these
arrangements are terminable by the hotel or airline upon 30 days' notice. The
Company intends to expand its airline and hotel relationships to cover
additional cities serviced by the airlines and hotels in which Carey has a
presence.
 
                                      29
<PAGE>
 
COMPETITION
 
  The chauffeured vehicle service industry is highly competitive and
fragmented, with few significant national participants operating multi-city
reservation systems. Each local market usually contains numerous local
participants as well as a few companies offering regional and national
service. Chauffeured vehicle service companies compete primarily on the basis
of price, quality, scope of service and dependability. The Company also
competes with service providers offering alternative modes of transportation,
such as buses, jitney services, taxis, radio cars and rental cars. The Company
believes that its high quality of service and dependability have allowed it to
compete effectively in its markets. Carey competes both for customers and for
possible acquisitions. The Company expects its business to become more
competitive as existing competitors expand and additional companies enter the
industry. Certain of the Company's existing competitors have, and any new
competitors that enter the industry may have, access to significantly greater
financial resources than the Company.
 
GOVERNMENT REGULATION
 
  The Company's chauffeured vehicle service operations are subject to various
state and local regulations and, in many instances, require permits and
licenses from state and local authorities. In addition, the Company is
regulated by the Federal Highway Administration with respect to, among other
things, minimum vehicular insurance requirements. The Company believes that it
has all permits and licenses required to conduct its operations and that it is
in substantial compliance with applicable regulatory requirements relating to
its operations.
 
  The Company is subject to federal regulations and certain state laws which
govern the offer and sale of franchises. Most state franchise laws impose
substantive requirements on the franchise agreement, including limitations on
non-competition provisions and termination or non-renewal of a franchise. Some
states require that certain materials be registered before franchises can be
offered or sold in that state. The Company also is subject to Federal Trade
Commission and state regulations relating to disclosure requirements in the
sale of franchises. The law applicable to franchise sales and relationships is
rapidly developing, and the Company is unable to predict the effect on its
franchise system of additional requirements or restrictions that may be
enacted or promulgated or of court decisions that may be adverse to
franchisors. Due to the scope of the Company's business and the complexity of
franchise regulation, compliance problems may be encountered from time to
time.
 
INSURANCE
 
  The Company is exposed to claims for personal injury or death and property
damage as a result of automobile accidents involving chauffeured vehicles
operated by its employees and independent operators and by its licensees and
their drivers. The Company maintains, and the Company's independent operators
are required to maintain, automobile liability, automobile collision and
comprehensive damage, general liability, comprehensive property damage and
other insurance coverages that management considers adequate for the
protection of the Company's assets and operations, although there can be no
assurance that the coverages and limits of such policies will be adequate. The
Company's standard license agreement requires that its licensees purchase
similar types of insurance and name the Company as an additional insured in
such insurance policies. A successful claim against the Company beyond the
scope of its or its licensees' insurance coverage or in excess of the limits
of the policies could have a material adverse effect on the Company's
business, financial condition and results of operations.
 
FACILITIES
   
  The Company owns facilities in Alexandria, Virginia and Long Island City,
New York used by owned and operated chauffeured vehicle service companies
providing services in the Washington, DC and New York metropolitan areas,
respectively. The Company leases its corporate headquarters in Washington, DC
and also leases ten administrative and/or operating facilities in California,
Florida, Indiana, Massachusetts, New York, Pennsylvania and London. Management
believes that the Company's facilities are adequate for its present needs and
that suitable additional or replacement space will be available as required.
    
                                      30
<PAGE>
 
EMPLOYEES AND INDEPENDENT OPERATORS
 
  As of March 31, 1998, the Company had 519 full-time employees (123 of whom
were chauffeurs) and 170 part-time employees (116 of whom were chauffeurs).
Also as of March 31, 1998, the Company also had agreements with 496
independent operators. The Company is not a party to any collective bargaining
agreement.
 
INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY
 
  The Company is the registered owner of two United States service marks
covering the "Carey" name. The Company believes that customer and travel
arranger recognition of these marks has contributed to its success. The
Company is not affiliated with Carey Transportation, Inc., a company that
provides bus transportation services in the metropolitan New York City area.
Except for Carey Transportation, Inc., the Company believes it has the
exclusive right to use the "Carey" name in connection with transportation
services in all locations in which it either owns and operates a chauffeured
vehicle service company or maintains a licensee.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
  The Company is from time to time a party to litigation arising in the
ordinary course of business. Management believes that no pending legal
proceeding will have a material adverse effect on the business, financial
condition or results of operations of the Company.
 
                                      31

<PAGE>
 
                                  MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
  The following table sets forth certain information pertaining to the
Company's directors and executive officers.
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
             NAME               AGE               CURRENT POSITION
             ----               ---               ----------------
<S>                             <C> <C>
Vincent A. Wolfington..........  58 Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive
                                     Officer
Don R. Dailey..................  60 President and Director
Guy C. Thomas..................  59 Executive Vice President--Operations
David H. Haedicke..............  51 Executive Vice President and Chief
                                     Financial Officer
Richard A. Anderson, Jr........  52 Senior Vice President
Sally A. Snead.................  38 Senior Vice President--Information Systems
John C. Wintle.................  51 Senior Vice President--Europe
Paul A. Sandt..................  37 Vice President and Chief Accounting Officer
Devin J. Murphy................  32 Senior Vice President and Chief Development
                                     Officer
S. Terrell Mellen..............  41 Senior Vice President--Sales and Marketing
Michael P. O'Callaghan.........  32 Senior Vice President and Director of
                                     Acquisitions
Robert W. Cox..................  60 Director
William R. Hambrecht...........  62 Director
David McL. Hillman.............  44 Director
Nicholas J. St. George.........  59 Director
</TABLE>    
 
  Set forth below is a description of the backgrounds of each of the directors
and executive officers and the director nominee of the Company.
 
  Vincent A. Wolfington, a co-founder of the Company, has served as its
Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive Officer since 1979. For
over 25 years, Mr. Wolfington has been involved in the limousine industry and
directly associated with the Carey system of licensees and affiliates. Mr.
Wolfington has served as a consultant to the National Academy of Sciences
Transportation Research Board, President of the National Para-transit
Association and a member of the International Limousine Association. Mr.
Wolfington currently is a member of the Executive Committee of the World
Travel and Tourism Council.
 
  Don R. Dailey has been President and a director of the Company, which he co-
founded, since 1979. Mr. Dailey has been directly involved in the limousine
business for over 30 years. Mr. Dailey serves on a number of boards and
committees related to the travel industry, including the National Business
Travel Association, the International Business Travel Associates, the
Association of Corporate Travel Executives, the National Limousine Association
and the International Limousine Association (as its past president and member
of its executive committee).
 
  Guy C. Thomas has served as Executive Vice President--Operations of the
Company since 1987. Mr. Thomas has served on a number of boards and committees
related to the travel industry, including the National Business Travel
Association, the Greater Washington Area Passenger Traffic Association, the
American Society of Association Executives, Meeting Planners International,
the Association of Corporate Travel Executives, the National Limousine
Association and the International Taxicab and Livery Association.
 
  David H. Haedicke has been an Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
Officer of the Company since October 1996. From August 1996 to October 1996,
he was Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Infotechnology,
Inc., Hadron, Inc. and Comtex Scientific Corporation, an affiliated group of
companies engaged in systems management and software development. From
September 1993 to May 1996, he was Chief Financial Officer of Walcoff &
Associates, Inc., a communications and information management firm. From June
1991 to September 1993, he was Chief Financial Officer and Vice President of
Xsirus, Inc., a high technology research and development company. Mr. Haedicke
also was a partner at Ernst & Young L.L.P. from 1985 to June 1991, and was an
employee at that firm from 1973 to 1985. Mr. Haedicke is a Certified Public
Accountant.
 
                                      32

<PAGE>
 
  Richard A. Anderson, Jr. has served as a Senior Vice President of the
Company since December 1988. Mr. Anderson also was Chief Operating Officer of
the Company's New York subsidiary, Carey Limousine NY, Inc., from December
1988 until August 1997. Mr. Anderson is Chairman of the New York Taxi and
Limousine Commission's Limousine Advisory Board, a former board member of the
Association of Corporate Travel Executives, and a member of the National
Business Travel Association and Meeting Planners International.
 
  Sally A. Snead has served as the Company's Senior Vice President--
Information Systems since June 1993. From January 1987 to June 1993, she was
Executive Vice President and General Manager of Carey Limousine L.A., Inc. She
is a member of Executive Women International, the National Business Travel
Association, the Association of Corporate Travel Executives and the National
Limousine Association.
 
  John C. Wintle has served as the Company's Senior Vice President--Europe
since May 1996 and as Executive Vice President and Managing Director of Carey
U.K. Ltd., a subsidiary of the Company, since March 1996. From 1982 to
February 1996, Mr. Wintle served Savoy Hotel PLC ("Savoy") and its affiliates,
including Camelot Barthropp Ltd. ("Camelot"), in various capacities. From
March 1993 to February 1996, Mr. Wintle was Executive Vice Chairman of
Camelot, which was acquired by Carey U.K. Ltd. in February 1996. Previously,
from 1989 to 1993, Mr. Wintle was General Manager, Restaurant Division, of
several entities affiliated with Savoy. From 1982 to 1989, Mr. Wintle had been
Group Financial Controller at Savoy.
 
  Paul A. Sandt has served as a Vice President and Chief Accounting Officer of
the Company since October 1994. From May 1992 through September 1994, Mr.
Sandt was a staff member with the Securities and Exchange Commission, and from
December 1990 through May 1992, he was Director of Finance of The Kline
Automotive Group. From 1984 through 1990, he was employed by Coopers & Lybrand
L.L.P. Mr. Sandt is a Certified Public Accountant.
 
  Devin J. Murphy has served as a Vice President of the Company since May
1996, and became a Senior Vice President and Chief Development Officer in
April 1997. Mr. Murphy received a Master's Degree in Business Administration
from Duke University in May 1996. For the six years prior to the commencement
of his MBA program in September 1994, Mr. Murphy held various sales and
marketing positions at companies within the information technology industry.
These companies include Bay Networks, Inc., where Mr. Murphy was Marketing
Manager from January 1993 to August 1994, Motorola Inc., where he was Manager,
Major Accounts from February 1991 to January 1993, and Hewlett-Packard Co.
Inc., where he was Territory Manager from 1988 to 1991.
 
  S. Terrell Mellen has served as Senior Vice President--Sales and Marketing
of the Company since September 1997. From September 1994 until September 1997,
Ms. Mellen was Executive Director of the Association of Corporate Travel
Executives (ACTE), a professional organization serving 1,800 members in
thirteen countries. From October 1988 until September 1994, Ms. Mellen was
Director of Marketing and Industry Relations for the Air Travel Card, a
corporate payment system issued by seven major US airlines.
 
  Michael P. O'Callaghan has served as a Senior Vice President and Director of
Acquisitions of the Company since June 1997. From September 1995 through June
1996, Mr. O'Callaghan was an Associate Special Counsel to the United States
Senate Special Committee Investigation of Whitewater Development Corporation
and Other Related Matters, and from September 1992 through September 1995 he
was a staff attorney with the Enforcement Division of the United States
Securities and Exchange Commission. Mr. O'Callaghan received a Juris Doctor
Degree from Fordham University in May 1992.
 
  Robert W. Cox has served as a director of the Company since 1995. From 1969
until his retirement in 1994, Mr. Cox was a partner in the New York and
Chicago offices of the law firm Baker & McKenzie. From 1984 to 1992, Mr. Cox
was Chairman of the Executive Committee and Managing Partner of the firm, and
from 1993 to 1994, Mr. Cox was Chairman of the Policy Committee. Mr. Cox
currently is a director of Hon Industries, Inc.
 
  William R. Hambrecht has served as a director of the Company since 1995. Mr.
Hambrecht is President of W. R. Hambrecht & Co., LLC, an entrepreneurial
investment firm. Until December 31, 1997, Mr. Hambrecht was Chairman of
Hambrecht & Quist LLC, an investment banking firm which he co-founded in 1968.
Mr. Hambrecht also serves as a director of Adobe Systems, Inc. Mr. Hambrecht
is not seeking re-election as a director at the Company's 1998 annual meeting
to be held in June.
 
                                      33

<PAGE>
 
  David McL. Hillman has served as a director of the Company since 1994. Mr.
Hillman is Executive Vice President of PNC Capital Corp. and Executive Vice
President and Director of PNC Equity Management Corp., which he co-founded in
1982. Mr. Hillman is a director of several privately-held companies in
connection with PNC Capital Corp.'s investments in such companies.
 
  Nicholas J. St. George has served as a director of the Company since June
1997. Mr. St. George has been President and Chief Executive Officer of Oakwood
Homes Corporation ("Oakwood"), a manufacturer and retailer of manufactured
homes, since February 1979. Mr. St. George serves as a director of Oakwood,
and also is a director of American Bankers Insurance Group, Inc. and Legg
Mason, Inc.
 
BOARD OF DIRECTORS
   
  The Company's Board of Directors is divided into three classes with
staggered three-year terms. The initial term of Messrs. Hambrecht and Hillman
expire at the Company's 1998 annual meeting, the initial terms of Messrs. Cox
and St. George expire at the Company's 1999 annual meeting, and the initial
terms of Messrs. Wolfington and Dailey expire at the Company's 2000 annual
meeting. Successors to the directors whose terms expire at each annual meeting
are elected for three-year terms. A director holds office until the annual
meeting for the year in which his term expires and until his successor is
elected and qualified. Messrs. Hambrecht and Hillman are retiring from the
Board at the Company's 1998 annual meeting. The following individuals have
been nominated for election to the Board of Directors at the 1998 annual
meeting of stockholders as members of the class of directors whose terms
expire at the 2001 annual meeting:     
   
  Dennis I. Meyer, age 62, has been a partner in the law firm of Baker &
McKenzie since 1965. Mr. Meyer has previously served as Chairman of the
Executive Committee and Managing Partner of Baker & McKenzie and currently
serves as the managing partner of the North American offices of the firm. Mr.
Meyer also is a founding partner of Potomac Investment Associates, a global
real estate developer specializing in golf-oriented residential developments.
Mr. Meyer serves as a director of Oakwood Homes Corporation as well as United
Financial Banking Companies, Inc., Jordan Kitt's Music, Inc. and Daily
Express, Inc.     
   
  Joseph V. Vittoria, age 62, has been the Chairman and Chief Executive
Officer of Travel Services International, Inc. ("Travel Services") since
Travel Services completed its initial public offering in July 1997. From
September 1987 to February 1997 Mr. Vittoria was the Chairman and Chief
Executive Officer of Avis, Inc. ("Avis"), a multinational auto rental company
where he was employed for over 26 years. Mr. Vittoria was responsible for the
purchase of Avis by its employees in 1987 by creating one of the world's
largest Employee Stock Ownership Plans. He was a founding member of the World
Travel and Tourism Council, a global organization of the chief executive
officers of companies engaged in all sectors of the travel and tourism
industry. Mr. Vittoria serves as a director of CD Radio, Inc., Transmedia
Europe, Transmedia Asia and various non-profit associations.     
   
  The Company has the following committees of the Board of Directors:     
 
  Executive Committee. The members of the Executive Committee of the Company's
Board of Directors are Messrs. Wolfington, Cox and Dailey. The Executive
Committee exercises all the powers of the Board of Directors between meetings
of the Board of Directors, except such powers that are reserved to the Board
of Directors by applicable law.
 
  Audit Committee. The members of the Audit Committee of the Company's Board
of Directors are Messrs. Hillman and St. George. The Audit Committee makes
recommendations concerning the engagement of independent public accountants,
reviews with the independent public accountants the plans for and results of
the audit, approves professional services provided by the independent public
accountants, reviews the independence of the independent public accountants,
considers the range of audit and non-audit fees and reviews the adequacy of
the Company's internal accounting controls.
 
  Compensation Committee. The members of the Compensation Committee of the
Company's Board of Directors are Messrs. Cox and St. George. The Compensation
Committee establishes a general compensation policy for the Company and
approves increases in directors' fees and salaries paid to officers and senior
employees of the Company. The Compensation Committee administers the Company's
equity incentive plans
 
                                      34
<PAGE>
 
and determines, subject to the provisions of the Company's plans, the
directors, officers and employees of the Company eligible to participate in
any of the plans, the extent of such participation and terms and conditions
under which benefits may be vested, received or exercised.
 
DIRECTOR COMPENSATION
   
  Members of the Board of Directors who also serve as officers of the Company
do not receive compensation for serving on the Board. Each other member of the
Board receives an annual retainer of $20,000 for serving on the Board, plus a
fee of $1,000 for each Board of Directors' meeting attended and $500 for each
committee meeting attended, except that only one fee is paid in the event that
more than one such meeting is held on a single day. All directors receive
reimbursement of reasonable expenses incurred in attending Board and committee
meetings and otherwise carrying out their duties.     
 
  At his or her election, a director may defer all or a portion of the fees
paid to him or her by the Company. If such an election is made, the deferred
fees are credited to the director's account at the end of each fiscal quarter
in the form of phantom shares of Common Stock. Each phantom share is equal to
one share of Common Stock, and the total number of phantom shares credited to
the account during any fiscal quarter is determined based on the average
closing price of the Common Stock on Nasdaq during the last 20 trading days of
such fiscal quarter. The account reaches maturity on the last day of the
Company's fiscal year in which the director ceases to be a member of the Board
of Directors. Upon maturity, payment will be made at the director's election
either in cash, shares of Common Stock equal to the number of phantom shares
in the director's account, or a combination of the two. If all or a portion of
the payment is made in cash, the value of the phantom shares at maturity is
determined based on the average closing price of the Common Stock on Nasdaq
during the last 20 trading days of the Company's fiscal quarter in which
maturity occurs. To date, elections to defer director's fees have been made by
Messrs. Cox, Hambrecht and St. George.
 
  The Company maintains the Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the
"Directors' Plan"). A maximum of 100,000 shares of Common Stock may be
delivered upon the exercise of options granted under the Directors' Plan and
elections to receive shares in lieu of cash compensation. Only directors of
the Company who are not employees of the Company or any of its subsidiaries
(the "Non-Employee Directors") are eligible to participate in the Directors'
Plan. While grants of stock options under the Directors' Plan are automatic
and non-discretionary, all questions of interpretation of the Directors' Plan
are determined by the Board of Directors.
   
  On the date of each annual meeting of stockholders, each Non-Employee
Director continuing in office will be granted an option pursuant to the
Directors' Plan covering 5,000 shares. Any newly elected Non-Employee Director
will be granted an option pursuant to the Directors' Plan covering 5,000
shares on the date of his or her election (whether such election occurs at an
annual meeting or otherwise). The option exercise price for all options
granted under the Directors' Plan is the closing price of a share of the
Common Stock as reported on Nasdaq on the date the option is granted. All
options granted under the Directors' Plan become fully exercisable six months
after the date of grant. Unless sooner terminated following the death,
disability or termination of service of a director, options granted under the
Directors' Plan will remain exercisable until the fifth anniversary of the
date of grant. In addition, upon certain transactions involving a change of
control or the dissolution or liquidation of the Company, all options held by
Non-Employee Directors will terminate; provided, however, that for a period of
20 days prior to the effective date of any such transaction, dissolution or
liquidation, all options outstanding under the Directors' Plan that are not
otherwise exercisable shall immediately vest and become exercisable.     
 
  Under the Directors' Plan, a Non-Employee Director may elect to be paid all
or a portion of his or her annual retainer in shares of Common Stock. Any such
election must be made in writing at least 30 days prior to the date the annual
retainer would be paid by the Company. The number of shares to be delivered to
a Non-Employee Director upon such election is determined by dividing the
amount of the annual retainer to be received in shares of Common Stock by the
closing price of a share of Common Stock as reported on Nasdaq on the date the
annual retainer is to be paid.
 
  The Board of Directors may at any time or times amend the Directors' Plan
for any purpose which at the time may be permitted by law.
 
                                      35
<PAGE>
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
 Summary Compensation Table
 
  The following table contains a summary of the compensation paid or accrued
during the fiscal years ended November 30, 1996 and 1997 to the Chief
Executive Officer of the Company and the four other most highly compensated
executive officers (the "Named Executive Officers").
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    ANNUAL COMPENSATION
                             -------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                     LONG-TERM
                                                                    COMPENSATION
NAME AND                                          OTHER ANNUAL     AWARDS--SHARES    ALL OTHER
PRINCIPAL POSITION      YEAR  SALARY       BONUS  COMPENSATION   UNDERLYING OPTIONS COMPENSATION
- ------------------      ---- --------     ------- ------------   ------------------ ------------
<S>                     <C>  <C>          <C>     <C>            <C>                <C>           
Vincent A. Wolfington
 ...................... 1997 $231,620     $85,000        --           100,000         $12,000 (1)
 Chairman and Chief     1996  231,620      20,000        --                --          57,000 (1)
  Executive Officer
Don R. Dailey.......... 1997  205,001      70,000        --           100,000          12,000 (2)
 President and Director 1996  205,001      20,000        --                --          57,000 (2)
David H. Haedicke...... 1997  135,000      55,000        --            30,000              --
 Executive Vice         1996   20,510 (3)   2,500        --            25,800              --
  President and Chief
  Financial Officer
Guy C. Thomas.......... 1997  115,000      25,000        --            15,000           9,900 (4)
 Executive Vice         1996  115,000      10,000   $13,020 (5)            --           9,900
  President--Operations
Richard A. Anderson.... 1997   91,000      18,950    11,200 (6)        10,000           8,219 (7)
 Senior Vice President  1996   91,000      12,000    11,200 (6)            --           9,513
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Includes the annual payment of premiums of $12,000 on a life insurance
    policy for a beneficiary designated by Mr. Wolfington. For 1996, also
    includes $45,000 paid for providing personal guarantees on behalf of the
    Company.
(2) Includes the annual payment of premiums of $12,000 on a life insurance
    policy for a beneficiary designated by Mr. Dailey. For 1996, also includes
    $45,000 paid for providing personal guarantees on behalf of the Company.
(3) Mr. Haedicke commenced his employment with the Company on October 7, 1996.
(4) Represents premiums on a life insurance policy for a beneficiary
    designated by Mr. Thomas.
(5) Includes a car allowance of $11,820.
(6) Consists of a car allowance of $6,600 and a club membership of $4,600.
(7) Represents premiums on a life insurance policy for a beneficiary
    designated by Mr. Anderson.
 
 
                                      36
<PAGE>
 
OPTION GRANTS IN LAST FISCAL YEAR
 
  The following table sets forth certain information regarding options granted
during the fiscal year ended November 30, 1997 by the Company to each of the
Named Executive Officers:
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                                                              POTENTIAL
                                                                             REALIZABLE
                                                                          VALUE AT ASSUMED
                                                                            ANNUAL RATES
                                                                           OF STOCK PRICE
                                                                            APPRECIATION
                           INDIVIDUAL GRANTS                               FOR OPTION TERM
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------ -------------------
                         NUMBER OF    % OF TOTAL
                           SHARES   OPTIONS GRANTED EXERCISE
                         UNDERLYING  TO EMPLOYEES    OR BASE
                          OPTIONS      IN FISCAL      PRICE   EXPIRATION
NAME                      GRANTED        YEAR       ($/SHARE)    DATE       5%       10%
- ----                     ---------- --------------- --------- ---------- -------- ----------
<S>                      <C>        <C>             <C>       <C>        <C>      <C>
Vincent A. Wolfington...  100,000        19.7%       $10.50    5/27/07   $660,339 $1,673,430
Don R. Dailey...........  100,000        19.7%        10.50    5/27/07    660,339  1,673,430
David H. Haedicke.......   30,000         5.9%        10.50    5/27/07    198,102    502,029
Guy C. Thomas...........   15,000         3.0%        10.50    5/27/07     99,051    251,014
Richard A. Anderson.....   10,000         2.0%        10.50    5/27/07     66,034    167,343
</TABLE>    
 
AGGREGATED OPTION EXERCISES IN LAST FISCAL YEAR AND YEAR-END STOCK OPTION
VALUES
 
  There were no options exercised by any of the Named Executive Officers
during the fiscal year ended November 30, 1997. The following table indicates
the aggregate value of all unexercised options held by each Named Executive
Officer as of November 30, 1997.
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                              NUMBER OF SHARES                VALUE OF UNEXERCISED
                       UNDERLYING UNEXERCISED OPTIONS        IN-THE-MONEY OPTIONS AT
                            AT NOVEMBER 30, 1997              NOVEMBER 30, 1997 (1)
                       ------------------------------       -------------------------
                         NUMBER OF          NUMBER OF
                        EXERCISABLE       UNEXERCISABLE     EXERCISABLE UNEXERCISABLE
NAME                       SHARES             SHARES           VALUE        VALUE
- ----                   ---------------   ----------------   ----------- -------------
<S>                    <C>               <C>                <C>         <C>
Vincent A. Wolfington            205,706               --   $1,286,925    $    --
Don R. Dailey                    205,706               --    1,286,925         --
David H. Haedicke                 17,200            38,600     156,520     175,760
Guy C. Thomas                     32,018            15,000     291,364      48,750
Richard A. Anderson                4,386            10,000      39,913      32,500
</TABLE>    
- --------
(1) Value of unexercised in-the-money options based upon $13.75, the closing
    price of the Company's Common Stock on Nasdaq on November 28, 1997.
 
EQUITY INCENTIVE PLANS
   
  The Company currently maintains the 1987 Stock Option Plan (the "1987 Plan")
and the 1992 Stock Option Plan (the "1992 Plan"), both of which provide for
the award of incentive and non-statutory stock options by the Company. The
Company also maintains the 1997 Equity Incentive Plan (the "1997 Plan"), which
provides for the award of up to 650,000 shares of Common Stock in the form of
incentive stock options, non-statutory stock options, stock appreciation
rights, restricted stock, performance stock units and other stock units which
are valued by reference to the value of the Common Stock. The Board has
amended the 1997 Plan to increase by 900,000 the number of shares of Common
Stock that may be issued thereunder, subject to stockholder approval. The
Company intends to seek approval of the 1997 Plan as amended, at its annual
meeting of stockholders, currently scheduled to be held on June 3, 1998. The
1987 Plan, 1992 Plan and 1997 Plan are hereinafter referred to collectively as
the "Equity Plans."     
   
  As of May 6, 1998, options were outstanding to purchase an aggregate of
884,827 shares of Common Stock under the Equity Plans, and an aggregate of
146,668 shares of Common Stock are authorized but have not yet been granted
under awards made pursuant to such plans (including 142,523 shares pursuant to
the 1997 Plan). In addition, the Company has granted options, subject to
stockholder approval of the 1997 Plan, as amended, to purchase an aggregate of
977,000 shares of Common Stock to 20 employees for a purchase price of $22.125
per share. The options were granted in connection with the Compensation
Committee's review of the Company's     
 
                                      37
<PAGE>
 
   
executive compensation policies and practices, and was based, in part, upon
compensation information provided by an executive compensation consulting firm
retained by the Company. Options to purchase 747,000 of such shares are
performance options (the "Performance Options") and vest (i) after the price
of Common Stock on the Nasdaq or any exchange on which it may be traded
exceeds for 30 consecutive trading days the following benchmark prices; $25,
$30, $35, $40, $45 and $50 or (ii) on April 29, 2006. Each time one of the
price benchmarks is exceeded, the Performance Options vest with respect to
one-sixth of the shares for which they were originally exercisable. The
options to purchase the other 230,000 shares of Common Stock vest upon the
closing of this Offering (the "Other Options").     
       
  Officers, key employees, non-employee directors of and consultants to the
Company are eligible to participate in the Equity Plans. The Equity Plans are
administered by the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors. Among
other things, the Compensation Committee determines, subject to the provisions
of said plans, who shall receive awards, the types of awards to be made, and
the terms and conditions of each award. Options that are intended to qualify
as incentive stock options under the Equity Plans may be exercisable for not
more than 10 years after the date the option is awarded and may not be granted
at an exercise price less than the fair market value of the shares of Common
Stock at the time the option is granted (and, in the case of stock options
granted to holders of more than 10% of the Common Stock, may not be granted at
an exercise price less than 110% of the fair market value of the shares of
Common Stock at the time the options are granted). The Compensation Committee
may at any time, including in connection with a change in control of the
Company, accelerate the exercisability of all or any portion of any option
issued under the Equity Plans.
   
  Under the 1997 Plan, in the event a merger or other transaction occurs that
results in the Common Stock not being registered under Section 12 of the
Exchange Act, all awards shall terminate upon the completion of the
transaction, provided, however, that 20 days prior to the effective date of
any such merger or other transaction all awards outstanding under the Plan
shall become fully exercisable and realizable. If the transaction is intended
to be treated as a pooling of interests for accounting purposes, then the
Compensation Committee or the Board of Directors shall cause the acquiring or
surviving corporation or one of its affiliates to grant replacement awards to
participants. Otherwise, the Compensation Committee or the Board of Directors
may either arrange for replacement awards or provide for a cash payment in
connection with the termination of the awards.     
 
  The Compensation Committee may amend, modify or terminate any outstanding
award under the Equity Plans with the participant's consent, except consent
shall not be required if the Compensation Committee determines that such
action will not materially and adversely affect the participant. The Board may
amend, suspend or terminate any of the Equity Plans, or any part of such
plans, at any time, except that no amendment may be made without stockholder
approval if such approval is necessary to comply with any applicable tax or
regulatory requirement.
 
INDEMNIFICATION AND LIMITATION OF LIABILITIES OF OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
  As permitted by the DGCL, the Company's Certificate of Incorporation
provides for the elimination, subject to certain conditions, of the personal
liability of directors of the Company for monetary damages for breach of their
fiduciary duties. The directors, however, remain subject to equitable remedies
even if their liability for monetary damages is eliminated. The Company's
Certificate of Incorporation also provides that the Company shall indemnify
its directors and officers. In addition, the Company maintains an
indemnification insurance policy covering all directors and officers of the
Company. In general, the Company's Certificate of Incorporation and the
indemnification insurance policy attempt to provide the maximum protection
permitted by Delaware law with respect to indemnification of directors and
officers.
 
  Under the indemnification provisions of the Company's Certificate of
Incorporation and the indemnification insurance policy, the Company will pay
certain amounts incurred by a director or officer in connection with any civil
or criminal action or proceeding, and specifically including actions by or in
the name of the Company (derivative suits), where the individual's involvement
is by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director or officer of the
Company. Such amounts include, to the maximum extent permitted by law,
attorney's fees, judgments, civil or criminal fines, settlement amounts, and
other expenses customarily incurred in connection with legal proceedings. A
director or officer will not receive indemnification if he or she is found not
to have acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to
be in or not opposed to the best interests of the Company.
 
                                      38
<PAGE>
 
                      PRINCIPAL AND SELLING STOCKHOLDERS
   
  The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the
beneficial ownership of Common Stock, as of April 30, 1998 (except as
otherwise indicated below) and as adjusted to reflect the sale of shares of
Common Stock by the Company and the Selling Stockholders, of (i) each
beneficial owner of more than 5% of the Company's Common Stock, (ii) each
director and director nominee of the Company, (iii) each of the Named
Executive Officers, (iv) all directors and executive officers as a group and
(v) the Selling Stockholders. Except as indicated in the footnotes below, the
persons named in this table have sole investment and voting power with respect
to the shares beneficially owned by them.     
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                               SHARES                   SHARES TO BE
                            BENEFICIALLY                BENEFICIALLY     SHARES
                           OWNED PRIOR TO   SHARES TO    OWNED AFTER     SUBJECT
                             OFFERING(1)     BE SOLD     OFFERING(1)    TO OVER-
                          -----------------    IN     ----------------- ALLOTMENT
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE    NUMBER   PERCENT OFFERING   NUMBER   PERCENT OPTION(2)
OFFICERS                  --------- ------- --------- --------- ------- ---------
<S>                       <C>       <C>     <C>       <C>       <C>     <C>
Vincent A.                  355,989   4.4%    40,000    315,989   3.4%    10,000
 Wolfington(3)..........
Don R. Dailey(4)........    345,176   4.3%    40,000    305,176   3.3%    10,000
David H. Haedicke(5)....     24,700     *        --      24,700     *        --
Guy C. Thomas(6)........     98,550   1.3%    20,000     78,550     *        --
Richard A. Andersen(7)..     15,486     *        --      15,486     *        --
Robert W. Cox(8)........     20,400     *        --      20,400     *        --
William R.                  119,806   1.5%    25,000     94,806   1.0%       --
 Hambrecht(9)...........
David McL. Hillman(10)..    624,044   8.0%   155,000    469,044   5.1%   154,300
Nicholas J. St.              12,500     *        --      12,500     *        --
George(11)..............
Dennis I. Meyer(12).....      5,000     *        --       5,000     *        --
Joseph V. Vittoria......        --    --         --         --    --         --
All directors and
 executive officers as a
 group
 (15 persons)(13).......  1,672,893  20.0%   280,000  1,392,893  14.3%   174,300
OTHER 5% STOCKHOLDERS
Kaufman Fund, Inc.(14)..    850,000  10.9%       --     850,000   9.3%       --
   140 East 45th St.
   43rd Floor
   New York, NY 10017
H&Q London Ventures.....    444,093   5.7%   310,453    133,640   1.5%       --
  One Bush St.
  San Francisco, CA
94104
PNC Capital Corp. ......    616,544   7.9%   155,000    461,544   5.0%   154,300
  One PNC Plaza
  249 Fifth Avenue
  Pittsburgh, PA 15222
Yerac Associates,           516,018   6.5%    25,000    491,018   5.3%    25,000
L.P.(15) ...............
  45 Belden Place
  San Francisco, CA
94104
OTHER SELLING STOCKHOLD-
 ERS
Michael Hemlock(16).....    228,571   2.9%    25,000    203,571   2.2%    25,000
H&Q Venture Partners....    197,350   2.5%   137,962     59,388     *        --
Hambrecht & Quist
 California.............     33,181     *     23,196      9,985     *        --
Hamco Capital Corp. ....     85,816   1.1%    25,000     60,816     *        --
Hamquist................     10,727     *      7,499      3,228     *        --
Venture Associates (BVI)
 Limited................      4,134     *      2,890      1,244     *        --
</TABLE>    
- -------
  * Less than 1%.
   
 (1) Percentages are based upon 7,808,145 shares of Common Stock outstanding
     on May 6, 1998 and 9,158,145 shares outstanding as of the closing of this
     offering, respectively. Excludes Performance Options and Other Options
     granted to certain executive officers, subject to approval of the 1997
     Plan, as amended, at the 1998 annual meeting of stockholders, including
     (i) Performance Options to purchase the indicated number of shares to the
     following: Mr. Wolfington (180,000 shares), Mr. Dailey (180,000 shares),
     Mr. Haedicke (120,000 shares), Mr. Thomas (60,000 shares), Mr. Anderson
     (6,000 shares) and all executive officers as a group (693,000 shares);
     and (ii) Other Options to purchase the indicated number of shares to the
     following: Mr. Wolfington (100,000 shares), Mr. Dailey (100,000 shares),
     Mr. Thomas (30,000 shares) and all executive officers as a group (230,000
     shares). See "Management--Equity Incentive Plans."     
   
 (2) Data in the column sets forth the number of shares that would be sold by
     certain of the Selling Stockholders if the Underwriters exercise in full
     their over-allotment option to purchase up to 324,300 shares of Common
     Stock. Of this amount, the Company would sell 100,000 shares. A partial
     exercise of this option would reduce the designated amounts pro rata.
            
 (3) Includes options to purchase 205,706 shares of Common Stock. Also
     includes (i) 1,183 shares of Common Stock currently held by a company
     controlled by Mr. Wolfington, (ii) 1,560 shares held by a limited
     partnership which are attributable to Mr. Wolfington's wife (780 shares)
     and one of his children (780 shares) and (iii) 450 shares held by one of
     his children. Excludes shares held by Yerac Associates, L.P. ("Yerac"), a
     limited partnership of which Mr. Wolfington is a limited partner, with
     respect to which shares Mr. Wolfington has no voting or investment power.
            
 (4) Includes options to purchase 205,706 shares of Common Stock. Excludes
     shares held by Yerac, a limited partnership of which Mr. Dailey is a
     limited partner,with respect to which shares Mr. Dailey has no voting or
     investment power.     
 
                                      39
<PAGE>
 
   
 (5) Represents options to purchase shares of Common Stock.     
   
 (6) Includes options to purchase 35,768 shares of Common Stock.     
   
 (7) Includes options to purchase 6,886 shares of Common Stock.     
   
 (8) Represents options to purchase shares of Common Stock.     
   
 (9) Includes options to purchase 7,500 shares of Common Stock. Also includes
     (i) 85,816 shares of Common Stock with respect to which Mr. Hambrecht
     shares record and beneficial ownership with Hamco Capital Corp. (of which
     25,000 shares are being offered in this offering) and (ii) 26,490 shares
     of Common Stock with respect to which Mr. Hambrecht shares record and
     beneficial ownership with the Hambrecht 1980 Revocable Trust. See
     "Certain Transactions."     
   
 (10) Represents (i) options to purchase 7,500 shares of Common Stock, and
      (ii) 616,544 shares held by PNC Capital Corp., a Company of which Mr.
      Hillman is Executive Vice President. Of the shares held by PNC Capital
      Corp., 155,000 shares are being offered in this offering and an
      additional 154,300 shares are subject to the Underwriters' over-
      allotment option described above. Mr. Hillman disclaims beneficial
      ownership of the shares held by PNC Capital Corp. and his address is
      that of PNC Capital Corp.     
   
(11) Includes options to purchase 7,500 shares of Common Stock.     
   
(12) Represents shares held by Mr. Meyer's wife as to which Mr. Meyer
     disclaims beneficial ownership.     
   
(13) See Notes 3 through 11. Includes options to purchase 52,622 shares of
     Common Stock held by executive officers of the Company not listed in the
     table above.     
   
(14) Information is based upon the Schedule 13G dated July 16, 1997 filed by
     Kaufman Fund, Inc.     
   
(15) Includes shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of a warrant to
     purchase 86,003 shares of Common Stock at a price of approximately $4.65
     per share. The warrant is exercisable at any time until September 1,
     2001.     
   
(16) Represents shares held of record by United States Trust Company of New
     York, as escrow agent, pursuant to the terms of an escrow agreement
     collateralizing certain indemnification obligations for the benefit of
     the Company. The shares were contributed to the escrow by Michael
     Hemlock, who holds the residual pecuniary interest in the shares, but the
     voting and disposition of the shares are directed by Alfred J. Hemlock.
         
                                      40
<PAGE>
 
                             CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS
 
CLI FLEET
   
  During 1993, for an aggregate purchase price of $850,000, the Company
acquired 85 shares of non-voting redeemable preferred stock of CLI Fleet, Inc.
("CLI Fleet"), a privately-held finance company formed for the purpose of
financing the chauffeured vehicle service industry. As a holder of CLI Fleet
preferred stock, the Company is currently entitled to receive an annual
dividend (when declared) of $500 per share. The Company waived the right to
receive any dividends accrued in respect of its preferred stock through April
30, 1997, but during 1995 and 1997 received referral fees totalling $100,000
and $37,500, respectively, from CLI Fleet. During 1995, CLI Fleet redeemed 10
shares of preferred stock held by the Company for an aggregate redemption
price of $100,000. The remaining shares of preferred stock are subject to
mandatory redemption by redemption payments of $100,000, $100,000 and $550,000
in May 1998, 1999 and 2000, respectively. Under the terms of an agreement with
CLI Fleet, the Company currently has an exclusive option to purchase all of
the outstanding shares of common stock of CLI Fleet at a purchase price equal
to the greater of $187,500 or CLI Fleet's liquidating value as determined by
an independent appraisal.     
 
  CLI Fleet provided financing to the Company's independent operators, without
recourse to the Company, for both initial fees due under the Company's
independent operator agreements and vehicles purchased by independent
operators. Each of the Company's owned and operated chauffeured vehicle
service companies has entered into a Finance & Service Agreement with CLI
Fleet, which provides that the Company will recommend and refer independent
operators to CLI Fleet for financing of vehicles. CLI Fleet also has purchased
from the Company notes receivable due from independent operators in exchange
for cash or demand notes on a non-recourse basis. The Company sold $1.8
million and $1.0 million of independent operator notes receivable to CLI Fleet
for cash of $1.3 million and approximately $730,000 and demand promissory
notes of approximately $470,000 and approximately $280,000 in 1995 and 1996,
respectively. These promissory notes are due to CLI Fleet on demand, although
monthly principal payments generally are received, and bear interest at rates
ranging from 5% to 7%. The Company generally no longer sells notes receivable
from independent operators to CLI Fleet, although CLI Fleet continues to
provide vehicle financing to the Company's independent operators.
 
PNC
 
  In May 1996, the exercise price of a warrant issued to PNC Capital Corp.
("PNC") was reduced from $6.14 to $4.65 per share. In addition, in connection
with the Recapitalization (as defined in Note 17 in the Company's Consolidated
Financial Statements), Carey repaid approximately $912,000 of the $3.8 million
in principal outstanding on its subordinated note held by PNC and applied the
balance of the outstanding principal to pay the purchase price for 616,544
shares of Common Stock issued to PNC upon exercise of the warrant held by it.
David McL. Hillman, a director of the Company, is Executive Vice President of
PNC.
 
YERAC
 
  In May 1996, the exercise price of a warrant to purchase 86,003 shares of
Common Stock owned by Yerac Associates, L.P. ("Yerac") was reduced from $6.14
to $4.65 per share. In addition, in connection with the Recapitalization,
Yerac converted the entire outstanding balance of a $2.0 million subordinated
note held by it into approximately 430,000 shares of Common Stock. From the
net proceeds of the IPO, the Company repaid approximately $1.1 million of
additional outstanding indebtedness to Yerac. Messrs. Wolfington and Dailey
are limited partners of Yerac. See "Principal and Selling Stockholders."
 
OTHER TRANSACTIONS INVOLVING OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
  In connection with the Recapitalization, the Company redeemed 22,000 shares
of its Series A Preferred Stock held by H&Q and entities then affiliated with
H&Q for an aggregate of $1.1 million in cash plus 44,974 shares of Common
Stock. Also in connection with the Recapitalization, such entities received an
aggregate of 900,089 shares of Common Stock as a result of the conversion of
5,500 shares of Series B Preferred Stock and
 
                                      41
<PAGE>
 
31,864 shares of Series G Preferred Stock. William R. Hambrecht, a director of
the Company, is a director and chairman of Hamco Capital Corporation and a
trustee of The Hambrecht 1980 Revocable Trust. Prior to January 1, 1998, Mr.
Hambrecht was affiliated in different capacities with the various entities
comprising H&Q, including as a general partner of Hambrecht & Quist Venture
Partners ("Partners"). Partners currently is the general partner of H&Q London
Ventures. Certain of the entities comprising H&Q are Selling Stockholders. See
"Principal and Selling Stockholders."
 
  Vincent A. Wolfington, the Company's Chairman and Chief Executive Officer,
and Don R. Dailey, the Company's President, each personally guaranteed certain
indebtedness of the Company in the original principal amount of $4.5 million
and was paid $45,000 during 1996 for such guarantee. The Company used part of
the net proceeds of the IPO to repay the entire outstanding amount of the
underlying indebtedness, and following the repayment the guarantees were
terminated. In connection with the Recapitalization, Messrs. Wolfington and
Dailey received $20,250 and $13,650, respectively, and 7,569 shares and 5,123
shares of Common Stock, respectively, as a result of the redemption of the
shares of Series A Preferred Stock and the conversion of the shares of Series
G Preferred Stock beneficially owned by each of them.
 
                                      42
<PAGE>
 
                         DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
  The Company's authorized capital stock consists of 20,000,000 shares of
Common Stock, $.01 par value per share, and 1,000,000 shares of Preferred
Stock, $.01 par value per share ("Preferred Stock"). The following summary
description of the Common Stock and the Preferred Stock is qualified by
reference to the Company's Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation
included as an exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus
is a part.
 
COMMON STOCK
   
  As of May 6, 1998, there were 7,808,145 shares of Common Stock outstanding,
and outstanding options and warrants to purchase an aggregate of 1,178,780
shares of Common Stock (exclusive of 977,000 shares of Common Stock that may
be purchased upon the exercise of options granted subject to stockholder
approval of the 1997 Plan, as amended). A total of 4,145 additional shares of
Common Stock are reserved for issuance under the 1992 Plan, 142,523 additional
shares of Common Stock are reserved for issuance under the 1997 Plan and
70,000 additional shares of Common Stock are reserved for issuance under the
Directors' Plan. The Board of Directors has amended the 1997 Plan to increase
by 500,000 the number of shares of Common Stock that may be issued thereunder,
subject to stockholder approval. See "Management--Equity Incentive Plans."
Holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held of record
on all matters to be submitted to a vote of the stockholders, and do not have
cumulative voting rights. Subject to preferences that may be applicable to any
outstanding shares of Preferred Stock, holders of Common Stock are entitled to
receive ratably such dividends, if any, as may be declared from time to time
by the Board of Directors of the Company out of funds legally available
therefor. The Company's agreements with its principal lenders prohibit
dividend payments. See "Dividend Policy." All outstanding shares of Common
Stock are fully paid and nonassessable and the holders thereof have no
preferences or conversion, exchange or pre-emptive rights. In the event of any
liquidation, dissolution or winding-up of the affairs of the Company, holders
of Common Stock will be entitled to share ratably in the assets of the Company
remaining after payment or provision for payment of all of the Company's debts
and obligations and liquidation payments to holders of outstanding shares of
Preferred Stock, if any.     
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
  Currently, there are no shares of Preferred Stock of the Company issued and
outstanding. Preferred Stock may be issued in one or more series without
further stockholder authorization, and the Board of Directors is authorized to
fix and determine the terms, limitations and relative rights and preferences
of the Preferred Stock, to establish series of Preferred Stock and to fix and
determine the variations as among series. Preferred Stock, if issued, would
have priority over the Common Stock with respect to dividends and to other
distributions, including the distribution of assets upon liquidation, and may
be subject to repurchase or redemption by the Company. The Board of Directors,
without approval of the holders of the Common Stock, can issue Preferred Stock
with voting and conversion rights (including multiple voting rights) which
could adversely affect the rights of holders of Common Stock. In addition to
having a preference with respect to dividends or liquidation proceeds,
Preferred Stock, if issued, may be entitled to the allocation of capital gains
from the sale of the Company's assets. Although the Company has no present
plans to issue any shares of Preferred Stock, the issuance of shares of
Preferred Stock, or the issuance of rights to purchase such shares, may have
the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control of the
Company or an unsolicited acquisition proposal.
 
CLASSIFIED BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
  The Restated Certificate of Incorporation and By-laws of the Company provide
for the Board of Directors to be divided into three classes of directors, as
nearly equal in number as is reasonably possible, serving staggered terms so
that directors' initial terms will expire either at the 1998, 1999 or 2000
annual meeting of stockholders. Starting with the 1998 annual meeting of
stockholders, one class of directors will be elected each year for a three-
year term. See "Management."
 
  The Company believes that a classified Board of Directors will help to
assure the continuity and stability of the Board of Directors and the
Company's business strategies and policies as determined by the Board of
 
                                      43
<PAGE>
 
Directors, since a majority of the directors at any given time will have had
prior experience as directors of the Company. The Company believes that such
continuity and stability, in turn, will permit the Board of Directors to
represent more effectively the interests of its stockholders.
 
  With a classified Board of Directors, at least two annual meetings of
stockholders, instead of one, generally will be required to effect a change in
the majority of the Board of Directors. As a result, a provision relating to a
classified Board of Directors may discourage proxy contests for the election
of directors or purchases of a substantial block of the Common Stock because
the provision could operate to prevent a rapid change in control of the Board
of Directors. The classification provision also could have the effect of
discouraging a third party from making a tender offer or otherwise attempting
to obtain control of the Company. Under the DGCL, unless a corporation's
certificate of incorporation otherwise provides, a director on a classified
board may be removed by the stockholders of the corporation only for cause.
 
ADVANCE NOTICE PROVISIONS FOR STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS AND STOCKHOLDER
NOMINATIONS OF DIRECTORS
 
  The By-laws establish an advance notice procedure with regard to the
nomination by the stockholders of the Company of candidates for election as
directors (the "Nomination Procedure") and with regard to other matters to be
brought by stockholders before a meeting of stockholders of the Company (the
"Business Procedure").
 
  The Nomination Procedure requires that a stockholder give written notice to
the Secretary of the Company, delivered to or mailed and received at the
principal executive offices of the Company neither less than 60 days nor more
than 90 days prior to the meeting, in proper form, of a planned nomination for
the Board of Directors. Detailed requirements as to the form and timing of
that notice are specified in the By-laws. If the Chairman determines that a
person was not nominated in accordance with the Nomination Procedure, such
person will not be eligible for election as a director.
 
  Under the Business Procedure, a stockholder seeking to have any business
conducted at any meeting must give written notice to the Secretary of the
Company, delivered to or mailed and received at the principal executive
offices of the Company neither less than 60 days nor more than 90 days prior
to the meeting, in proper form, subject to the requirements of the proxy
solicitation rules under the Exchange Act. Detailed requirements as to the
form and timing of that notice are specified in the By-laws. If the Chairman
determines that the other business was not properly brought before such
meeting in accordance with the Business Procedure, such business will not be
conducted at such meeting.
 
  Although the By-laws do not give the Board of Directors any power to approve
or disapprove of stockholder nominations for the election of directors or of
any other business desired by stockholders to be conducted at an annual or any
other meeting, the By-laws (i) may have the effect of precluding nominations
for the election of directors or precluding the conduct of business at a
particular annual meeting if the proper procedures are not followed or (ii)
may discourage or deter a third party from conducting a solicitation of
proxies to elect its own slate of directors or otherwise attempting to obtain
control of the Company, even if the conduct of such solicitation or such
attempt might be beneficial to the Company and its stockholders.
 
OTHER PROVISIONS
 
  Special Meetings of the Stockholders of the Company. The Company's By-laws
provide that a special meeting of the stockholders of the Company only may be
called by the Chairman of the Board, or by order of the Board of Directors.
That provision prevents stockholders from calling a special meeting of
stockholders and potentially limits the stockholders' ability to offer
proposals to the annual meetings of stockholders, if no special meetings are
otherwise called by the Chairman or the Board.
 
  Amendment of the By-laws. The Company's Restated Certificate of
Incorporation provides that the By-laws only may be amended by a vote of the
Board of Directors or by a vote of at least 75% of the outstanding shares of
the Company's stock entitled to vote in the election of directors.
 
                                      44
<PAGE>
 
  No Action by Written Consent. The Company's Restated Certificate of
Incorporation does not permit the Company's stockholders to act by written
consent. As a result, any action to be taken by the Company's stockholders
must be taken at a duly called meeting of the stockholders.
 
DELAWARE ANTI-TAKEOVER STATUTE
 
  The Company is subject to Section 203 of the DGCL which, with certain
exceptions, prohibits a Delaware corporation from engaging in any of a broad
range of business combinations with any "interested stockholder" for a period
of three years following the date that such stockholder became an interested
stockholder, unless: (a) prior to such date, the Board of Directors of the
corporation approved either the business combination or the transaction which
resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, (b) upon
consummation of the transaction which resulted in the stockholder becoming an
interested stockholder, the interested stockholder owned at least 85% of the
voting stock of the corporation outstanding at the time the transaction
commenced, excluding for purposes of determining the number of shares
outstanding those shares owned (i) by persons who are directors and officers
and (ii) by employee stock plans in which employee participants do not have
the right to determine confidentially whether shares held subject to the plan
will be tendered in a tender or exchange offer, or (c) on or after such date,
the business combination is approved by the Board of Directors and authorized
at an annual or special meeting of stockholders by the affirmative vote of at
least 66 2/3% of the outstanding voting stock which is not owned by the
interested stockholder. An "interested stockholder" is defined as any person
that is (y) the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the
corporation or (z) an affiliate or associate of the Company and was the owner
of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the Company at any time
within the three-year period immediately prior to the date on which it is
sought to be determined whether such person is an interested stockholder.
 
                                      45
<PAGE>
 
                        SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE
   
  Upon the completion of this offering, the Company will have 9,158,145 shares
of Common Stock outstanding. Of these shares, 7,571,451 shares will be freely
tradeable without restriction under the Securities Act. The remaining
1,586,694 shares represent (i) shares beneficially owned by "affiliates" of
the Company (as that term is defined in Rule 144) and (ii) shares issued to
affiliates of companies acquired by the Company during the past year, none of
which shares may be sold in the open market except in compliance with the
applicable requirements of Rule 144.     
 
  Also upon the completion of this offering, if issued upon the exercise of
outstanding warrants, 263,953 shares of Common Stock also will constitute
restricted securities within the meaning of Rule 144 and will be eligible for
sale in the open market subject to the applicable requirements of Rule 144
discussed below.
   
  As of May 6, 1998 there were 914,827 shares of Common Stock issuable upon
the exercise of outstanding options under the Company's Equity Plans and
Directors' Plan and an additional 216,668 shares of Common Stock reserved for
future award or grant under such plans (exclusive of 977,000 shares of Common
Stock that may be purchased upon the exercise of options granted subject to
stockholder approval of the 1997 Plan, as amended). The Board of Directors has
amended the 1997 Plan to increase by 900,000 the number of shares of Common
Stock that may be issued thereunder, subject to stockholder approval. See
"Management--Equity Incentive Plans." The Company has filed a registration
statement on Form S-8 to register shares of Common Stock for issuance under
the Equity Plans and Directors' Plan. Common Stock issued pursuant to such
registration statement upon exercise of outstanding vested options granted
pursuant to the Equity Plans and Directors' Plan, other than Common Stock
issued to affiliates of the Company, is available for immediate resale in the
open market.     
   
  The Company also has filed a registration statement on Form S-4 to register
shares of Common Stock for issuance by the Company in acquisitions. Shares of
Common Stock issued pursuant to such registration statement are available for
immediate resale in the open market, except the resale of such shares by
affiliates of acquired companies is subject to the restrictions and
limitations imposed by Rule 145 under the Securities Act. As of May 6, 1998,
593,881 shares of Common Stock remain available for issuance under the
registration statement.     
 
  In general, under Rule 144, if a period of at least one year has elapsed
between the later of the date on which restricted securities were acquired
from the Company and the date on which they were acquired from an affiliate,
then the holder of such restricted securities (including an affiliate) is
entitled to sell that number of shares within any three-month period that does
not exceed the greater of (i) one percent of the then outstanding shares of
the Common Stock or (ii) the average weekly reported volume of trading of the
Common Stock during the four calendar weeks preceding such sales. Sales under
Rule 144 also are subject to certain requirements pertaining to the manner of
such sales, notices of such sales and the availability of current public
information concerning the Company. Any shares not constituting restricted
securities sold by affiliates must be sold in accordance with the foregoing
volume limitations and other requirements but without regard to the one year
holding period. Under Rule 144(k), if a period of at least two years has
elapsed from the later of the date on which restricted securities were
acquired from the Company and the date on which they were acquired from an
affiliate, a holder of such restricted securities who is not an affiliate at
the time of the sale and has not been an affiliate for at least three months
prior to the sale would be entitled to sell the shares immediately and without
regard to the volume limitations and other conditions described above.
 
  The Company, its directors and executive officers and the Selling
Stockholders (except those described below) have agreed that they will not
offer, sell, contract to sell, pledge, grant any option for the sale of, or
otherwise dispose or cause the disposition of any shares of Common Stock, or
securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for such shares,
for a period of 90 days after the date of this Prospectus without the prior
written consent of NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, except for (i) in
the case of the Company, Common Stock issued pursuant to any employee or
director benefit plans described herein or in connection with acquisitions and
(ii) in the case of directors, executive officers and the Selling
Stockholders, the exercise of stock options pursuant to benefit plans
described herein and shares of Common Stock disposed of as bona fide gifts,
subject in each case to any remaining portion of the 90-day period applying to
shares so issued or transferred.
 
                                      46
<PAGE>
 
One group of Selling Stockholders affiliated with H&Q, which after this
offering will beneficially own an aggregate of 207,485 shares of Common Stock,
has agreed not to sell such shares for 60 days after the date of this
Prospectus on terms identical to those described above. In evaluating any
request for a waiver of the 60-day or 90-day lock-up period, NationsBanc
Montgomery Securities LLC will consider, in accordance with their customary
practice, all relevant facts and circumstances at the time of the request,
including, without limitation, the recent trading market for the Common Stock,
the size of the request and, with respect to a request by the Company to issue
additional equity securities, the purpose of such an issuance.
 
  The holder of 228,571 shares of Common Stock issued in connection with the
acquisition of Manhattan Limousine will be entitled to certain demand and
piggy-back registration rights beginning June 2, 1998. Of this amount, 25,000
shares are being sold in this offering and an additional 25,000 shares will be
sold if the Underwriters exercise in full their over-allotment option. See
"Principal and Selling Stockholders." Holders of warrants to purchase 150,000
shares of Common Stock (including NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, which
holds warrants to purchase 67,500 of such shares) currently are entitled to
certain piggy-back registration rights, and will be entitled to certain demand
registration rights beginning June 2, 1998. The warrant holders have waived
their piggy-back registration rights in connection with this offering.
 
  Sales of substantial amounts of Common Stock by existing stockholders could
have an adverse impact on the prevailing market price of the Common Stock. No
predictions can be made as to the effect, if any, that market sales of shares
by existing stockholders or the availability of such shares for future sale
will have on the market price of shares of Common Stock prevailing from time
to time.
 
                                      47
<PAGE>
 
                                 UNDERWRITING
 
  The Underwriters named below (the "Underwriters") have severally agreed,
subject to the terms and conditions in the underwriting agreement (the
"Underwriting Agreement") by and among the Company, the Selling Stockholders
and the Underwriters, to purchase from the Company and the Selling
Stockholders the number of shares of Common Stock indicated below opposite
their respective names, at the public offering price less the underwriting
discount set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus. The Underwriting
Agreement provides that the obligations of the Underwriters are subject to
certain conditions precedent and that the Underwriters are committed to
purchase all of the shares of Common Stock, if they purchase any.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       NUMBER OF
       UNDERWRITERS                                                     SHARES
       ------------                                                    ---------
   <S>                                                                 <C>
   NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC..............................
   Wheat First Securities, Inc. ......................................
                                                                       ---------
       Total.......................................................... 2,162,000
                                                                       =========
</TABLE>
 
  The Underwriters have advised the Company and the Selling Stockholders that
the Underwriters propose to offer the Common Stock to the public on the terms
set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus. The Underwriters may allow
selected dealers a concession of not more than $    per share; and the
Underwriters may allow, and such dealers may reallow, a concession of not more
than $    per share to certain other dealers. After the offering, the public
offering price and other selling terms may be changed by the Underwriters. The
Common Stock is offered subject to receipt and acceptance by the Underwriters,
and to certain other conditions, including the right to reject orders in whole
or in part.
 
  The Company and certain of the Selling Stockholders have granted an option
to the Underwriters, exercisable during the 30-day period after the date of
this Prospectus, to purchase up to an aggregate maximum of 324,300 additional
shares of Common Stock to cover over-allotments, if any, at the same price per
share as the initial shares to be purchased by the Underwriters. To the extent
that the Underwriters exercise such over-allotment option, the Underwriters
will be committed, subject to certain conditions, to purchase such additional
shares in approximately the same proportion as set forth in the above table.
The Underwriters may purchase such shares only to cover over-allotments made
in connection with this offering.
 
  The Underwriting Agreement provides that the Company and the Selling
Stockholders will indemnify the Underwriters against certain liabilities,
including civil liabilities under the Securities Act, or will contribute to
payments the Underwriters may be required to make in respect thereof.
 
  The Company's executive officers and directors and the Selling Stockholders
(except those described below) have agreed that for a period of 90 days after
the date of this Prospectus they will not, without the prior written consent
of NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, directly or indirectly sell, offer,
contract or grant any option to sell, pledge, transfer, establish an open put
equivalent position or otherwise dispose of any shares of Common Stock,
options or warrants to acquire shares of Common Stock or securities
exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into shares of Common Stock.
The Company has also agreed not to issue, offer, sell, grant options to
purchase or otherwise dispose of any of the Company's equity securities for a
period of 90 days after the date of this Prospectus without the prior written
consent of NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, except for securities issued
by the Company in connection with acquisitions and for grants and exercises of
stock options, subject in each case to any remaining portion of the 90-day
period applying to shares so issued or transferred. One group of Selling
Stockholders affiliated with H&Q, which after this offering will beneficially
own an aggregate of 207,485 shares of Common Stock, has agreed not to sell
such shares for 60 days after the date of this Prospectus on terms identical
to those described above. In evaluating any request for a waiver of the 60-day
or 90-day lock-up period, NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC will consider,
in accordance with their customary practice, all relevant facts and
circumstances at the time of the request, including, without limitation, the
recent trading market for the Common Stock, the size of the request and, with
respect to a request by the Company to issue additional equity securities, the
purpose of such an issuance. See "Shares Eligible for Future Sale."
 
                                      48
<PAGE>
 
  In connection with this offering, the Underwriters and selling group members
(if any) who are qualified market makers on Nasdaq may engage in passive
market making transactions in the Common Stock on Nasdaq in accordance with
Rule 103 of Regulation M under the Exchange Act during the business day prior
to the pricing of the offering before the commencement of offers of sales of
the Common Stock. Passive market makers must comply with applicable volume and
price limitations and must be identified as such. In general, a passive market
maker must display its bid at a price not in excess of the highest independent
bid for such security; if all independent bids are lowered below the passive
market maker's bid, however, such bid must then be lowered when certain
purchase limits are exceeded.
 
  In connection with this offering, the Underwriters and selling group
members, if any, and their respective affiliates may engage in transactions
that stabilize, maintain or otherwise affect the market price of the Common
Stock. Such transactions may include stabilization transactions effected in
accordance with Rule 104 of Regulation M under the Exchange Act, pursuant to
which such persons may bid for or purchase Common Stock for the purpose of
stabilizing its market price. The Underwriters also may create a short
position for the account of the Underwriters by selling more Common Stock in
connection with the offering than they are committed to purchase from the
Company, and in such case may purchase Common Stock in the open market
following completion of this offering to cover all or a portion of such short
position. The Underwriters may also cover all or a portion of such short
position, up to 324,300 shares of Common Stock, by exercising the
Underwriters' over-allotment option referred to above. Any of the transactions
described in this paragraph may result in the maintenance of the price of the
Common Stock at a level above that which might otherwise prevail in the open
market. None of the transactions described in this paragraph is required, and,
if they are undertaken, they may be discontinued at any time.
 
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
  The validity of the shares offered will be passed upon for the Company by
Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP, Boston, Massachusetts. Certain legal matters
will be passed upon for the Underwriters by Fulbright & Jaworski L.L.P., New
York, New York.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
  The consolidated financial statements of the Company as of November 30, 1996
and 1997, and for each of the three years in the period ended November 30,
1997, included in this Prospectus have been included herein in reliance on the
reports of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P., independent accountants, given on the
authority of that firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
  The combined financial statements of Manhattan Limousine as of September 30,
1996, and for the year ended September 30, 1996, included in this Prospectus
have been included herein in reliance on the report, which includes an
explanatory paragraph relating to the restatement of such financial
statements, of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P., independent accountants, given on the
authority of that firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
 
                                      49
<PAGE>
 
                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION
 
  The Company has filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission") a Registration Statement on Form S-1 (the "Registration
Statement") under the Securities Act and the rules and regulations promulgated
thereunder, with respect to the Common Stock offered hereby. This Prospectus
omits certain information contained in the Registration Statement, and
reference is made to the Registration Statement and the exhibits and schedules
thereto for further information with respect to the Company and the Common
Stock offered hereby. Statements contained in this Prospectus concerning the
provisions or contents of any contract, agreement or any other document
referred to herein are not necessarily complete with respect to each such
contract, agreement or document filed as an exhibit to the Registration
Statement, reference is made to such exhibit for a more complete description
of the matters involved, and each such statement shall be deemed qualified by
such reference. The Registration Statement, including the exhibits and
schedules thereto, may be inspected and copied at the public reference
facilities maintained by the Commission at Room 1204, Judiciary Plaza, 450
Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549 and at the regional offices of the
Commission located at 7 World Trade Center, 13th Floor, New York, New York
10048 and at 500 West Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago, Illinois 60661.
Copies of the Registration Statement or any part thereof may be obtained from
such office, upon payment of the fees prescribed by the Commission. The
Commission maintains a Web site (http://www.sec.gov) that contains reports,
proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants
that submit electronic filings to the Commission.
 
  The Company is subject to the informational requirements of the Exchange
Act, and, in accordance therewith, files periodic reports and other
information with the Commission. For further information with respect to the
Company, reference hereby is made to such reports and other information which
can be inspected and copied at the public reference facilities maintained by
the Commission referenced above.
 
  The Company's Common Stock is quoted on Nasdaq under the trading symbol
"CARY." Reports, proxy statements and other information about the Company also
may be inspected at the offices of The Nasdaq Stock Market, Inc., 1735 K
Street, N.W., Washington, DC 20006.
 
                                      50
<PAGE>
 
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            PAGE
                                                                            ----
<S>                                                                         <C>
CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENT
Pro Forma Statement of Operations for year ended November 30, 1997........   F-3
Notes to Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statement.......................   F-4
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Unaudited Consolidated Financial Statements
Balance Sheet as of February 28, 1998.....................................   F-5
Statements of Operations for the three months ended February 28, 1997 and
 1998.....................................................................   F-6
Statements of Cash Flows for the three months ended February 28, 1997 and
 1998.....................................................................   F-7
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements................................   F-8
Audited Consolidated Financial Statements
Report of Independent Accountants.........................................  F-11
Balance Sheets as of November 30, 1996 and 1997...........................  F-12
Statements of Operations for the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and
 1997.....................................................................  F-13
Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity for the years ended November
 30, 1995, 1996
 and 1997.................................................................  F-14
Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and
 1997.....................................................................  F-15
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements................................  F-16
MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
Combined Financial Statements
Report of Independent Accountants.........................................  F-34
Balance Sheets as of September 30, 1996 and April 30, 1997 (unaudited)....  F-35
Statements of Operations and Accumulated Deficit for the year ended
 September 30, 1996 and the
 seven months ended April 30, 1997 (unaudited)............................  F-36
Statements of Cash Flows for the year ended September 30, 1996 and the
 seven months ended
 April 30, 1997 (unaudited)...............................................  F-37
Notes to Combined Financial Statements....................................  F-38
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>
 
                  PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENT
 
                             BASIS OF PRESENTATION
   
  The Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of Operations for the year ended
November 30, 1997 is based on the consolidated financial statements of Carey
International, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") and Manhattan
International Limousine Network Ltd. and Affiliate ("Manhattan Limousine").
The Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of Operations for the year ended November
30, 1997 has been prepared assuming the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine
occurred on December 1, 1996. For purposes of the Pro Forma Consolidated
Statement of Operations for the year ended November 30, 1997, Manhattan
Limousine's Statement of Operations for the six months ended March 31, 1997
has been combined with the Consolidated Statement of Operations of the Company
for the year ended November 30, 1997. The Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of
Operations also reflects the issuance of shares of Common Stock (net of
underwriting discounts) required to: (i) repay certain existing debt of the
Company, (ii) pay the cash and note portions of the purchase price for
Manhattan Limousine, (iii) repay certain debt assumed in connection with the
acquisition of Manhattan Limousine, and (iv) redeem certain preferred stock of
the Company. The Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of Operations also reflects
the issuance of shares of Common Stock in connection with (i) the acquisition
of Manhattan Limousine, (ii) the Recapitalization and (iii) the conversion of
certain debt into Common Stock upon the closing of the initial public offering
(the "IPO"). All of the aforementioned shares are assumed to have been issued,
the debt repaid or converted and the preferred stock redeemed at the beginning
of the period presented, and thus interest expense attributable to such debt
has been eliminated.     
 
  The Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of Operations does not purport to
represent what the Company's actual results of operations would have been had
the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine occurred as of such date, or to project
the Company's results of operations for any period or date, nor does it give
effect to any matters other than those described in the notes thereto. The Pro
Forma Consolidated Financial Statement should be read in conjunction with the
other financial statements and notes thereto included elsewhere in this
Prospectus.
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                 PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               FOR THE YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30, 1997
                          -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  ACTUAL
                          -----------------------
                                       MANHATTAN   ACQUISITION    RECAPITALIZATION    OTHER
                            COMPANY    LIMOUSINE   ADJUSTMENTS      ADJUSTMENTS    ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                          -----------  ----------  -----------    ---------------- -----------    -----------
<S>                       <C>          <C>         <C>            <C>              <C>            <C>        
Revenue, net............  $86,378,313  $9,885,506   $     --          $    --       $    --       $96,263,819
Cost of revenue.........   57,890,393   6,126,205         --               --            --        64,016,598
                          -----------  ----------   ---------         --------      --------      -----------
  Gross profit..........   28,487,920   3,759,301         --               --            --        32,247,221
Selling, general and
 administrative
 expense................   20,111,590   3,010,144     (46,865)(1)          --         75,000 (6)   23,539,702
                                                      389,833 (2)
                          -----------  ----------   ---------         --------      --------      -----------
  Operating income......    8,376,330     749,157    (342,968)             --        (75,000)       8,707,519
Other income (expense)
  Interest expense......   (1,141,946)   (457,017)    (37,310)(3)      250,000(5)    939,267 (6)     (447,006)
  Interest and other
   income...............      451,388      16,500     (16,500)(4)          --            --           451,388
                          -----------  ----------   ---------         --------      --------      -----------
Income before provision
 for income taxes.......    7,685,772  $  308,640   $(396,778)        $250,000      $864,267        8,711,901
                                       ==========   =========         ========      ========
Provision for income
 taxes..................    3,162,282                                                               3,585,098 (7)
                          -----------                                                             -----------
Net income .............  $ 4,523,490                                                             $ 5,126,803
                          ===========                                                             ===========
Pro forma net income per
 common share--basic....                                                                          $      0.67 (8)
                                                                                                  ===========
Pro forma net income per
 common
 share--diluted.........                                                                          $      0.64 (8)
                                                                                                  ===========
Pro forma weighted
 average common shares
 outstanding used in
 computing net income
 per share--basic.......                                                                            7,641,861 (8)
                                                                                                  ===========
Pro forma weighted
 average common shares
 outstanding used in
 computing net income
 per share--diluted.....                                                                            8,003,489 (8)
                                                                                                  ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of this pro forma consolidated
                              financial statement.
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
              NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENT
 
  To date, all of the Company's acquisitions have been accounted for under the
purchase method of accounting with the results of the acquired companies
included in the Company's statement of operations beginning on the date of the
acquisition, except for Indy Connection which has been accounted for under the
pooling-of-interests method.
 
(1) Gives effect to the elimination from the Combined Statement of Operations
    of Manhattan Limousine of a one-time charge related to advances to a non-
    combined affiliate of Manhattan Limousine which were approximately $7,000
    for the year ended November 30, 1997 and redundant administrative and
    other costs immediately identifiable at the time of the acquisition
    (relating to salary and benefits of a stockholder of Manhattan Limousine
    and members of his family which will not be incurred by the Company) of
    approximately $40,000 for the year ended November 30, 1997.
 
(2) Gives effect to the amortization of approximately $340,000 for the year
    ended November 30, 1997 of goodwill recognized with respect to the
    acquisition of Manhattan Limousine and $50,000 for the year ended November
    30, 1997 of consulting fees to be paid pursuant to a consulting agreement
    entered into in connection with the acquisition of Manhattan Limousine.
    Goodwill is being amortized over a 30-year period.
 
(3) Gives effect to an increase in interest associated with the promissory
    notes in the aggregate amount of $4.8 million used to acquire Manhattan
    Limousine and the interest on the increase of $520,000 in Manhattan
    Limousine's mortgage note in January 1997, both of which were repaid out
    of the proceeds of the IPO (see (6) below). Also gives effect to a
    decrease in interest expense associated with the debt retained by a
    stockholder of Manhattan Limousine.
 
(4) Gives effect to the elimination of interest income related to a note
    receivable retained by a stockholder of Manhattan Limousine.
 
(5) Reflects the elimination of approximately $250,000 for the year ended
    November 30, 1997 of interest on certain debt converted into Common Stock.
 
(6) Reflects directors' and officers' insurance costs incurred by the Company
    in connection with being a public registrant and the elimination of
    approximately $939,000 for the year ended November 30, 1997 of interest on
    certain current and long-term debt repaid from the proceeds of the IPO or
    converted into Common Stock.
 
(7) Reflects the estimated provision for income taxes at an assumed rate of
    41.1% for the year ended November 30, 1997 after giving consideration to
    nondeductible goodwill expense.
 
(8) Pro forma net income per share-basic was computed by dividing the pro
    forma net income for the year ended November 30, 1997 by the pro forma
    weighted average number of shares outstanding for the year. Diluted pro
    forma net income per common share assumes an increase in common shares
    outstanding for options and warrants that are exercisable for a specified
    price. The dilutive effect of the options and warrants is measured using
    the treasury method.
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   FEBRUARY 28,
                                                                       1998
                                                                   ------------
                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                <C>
                              ASSETS
Cash and cash equivalents......................................... $ 3,786,533
Accounts receivable, net .........................................  13,219,513
Notes receivable from contracts, current portion..................     729,030
Prepaid expenses and other current assets.........................   1,784,834
                                                                   -----------
    Total current assets..........................................  19,519,910
Fixed assets, net.................................................   9,182,979
Notes receivable from contracts, excluding current portion........   8,444,485
Franchise rights, net.............................................   5,053,367
Trade name, trademark and contract rights, net....................   6,448,942
Goodwill and other intangible assets, net.........................  31,886,854
Deferred tax assets...............................................     736,301
Deposits and other assets.........................................   1,631,915
                                                                   -----------
    Total assets.................................................. $82,904,753
                                                                   ===========
               LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current portion of notes payable.................................. $   782,824
Current portion of capital leases.................................     435,294
Accounts payable and accrued expenses.............................  14,724,983
                                                                   -----------
    Total current liabilities.....................................  15,943,101
Notes payable, excluding current portion..........................   2,530,971
Capital leases, excluding current portion.........................   1,000,668
Deferred tax and other long-term liabilities......................     456,132
Deferred revenue..................................................  13,638,079
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock, $.01 par value; 20,000,000 authorized shares,
   7,687,143 issued and outstanding shares........................      76,871
  Additional paid-in capital......................................  45,347,752
  Retained earnings...............................................   3,911,179
                                                                   -----------
    Total stockholders' equity....................................  49,335,802
                                                                   -----------
      Total liabilities and stockholders' equity.................. $82,904,753
                                                                   ===========
</TABLE>
 
  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                           FEBRUARY 28,
                                                      ------------------------
                                                         1997         1998
                                                      -----------  -----------
                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>          <C>
Revenue, net........................................  $15,594,829  $23,650,588
Cost of revenue.....................................   10,468,948   16,176,915
                                                      -----------  -----------
    Gross profit....................................    5,125,881    7,473,673
Selling, general and administrative expense.........    4,214,347    5,848,261
                                                      -----------  -----------
    Operating income................................      911,534    1,625,412
Other income (expense):
    Interest expense................................     (428,380)    (114,420)
    Interest income.................................       29,819       54,794
    Gain on sales of fixed assets...................      121,479       32,198
                                                      -----------  -----------
Income before provision for income taxes............      634,452    1,597,984
Provision for income taxes..........................      268,741      680,741
                                                      -----------  -----------
Net income..........................................  $   365,711  $   917,243
                                                      ===========  ===========
Net income per common share--basic..................  $      0.27  $      0.12
                                                      ===========  ===========
Net income per common share--diluted................  $      0.11  $      0.11
                                                      ===========  ===========
Weighted average common shares used in computing net
 income per common share--basic.....................    1,377,556    7,651,953
                                                      ===========  ===========
Weighted average common shares used in computing net
 income per common share--diluted...................    4,086,211    8,064,323
                                                      ===========  ===========
Pro forma net income per common share--basic........  $      0.12
                                                      ===========
Pro forma net income per common share--diluted .....  $      0.11
                                                      ===========
Pro forma weighted average common shares used in
 computing net income per common share--basic.......    3,877,351
                                                      ===========
Pro forma weighted average common shares used in
 computing net income per common share--diluted ....    4,172,214
                                                      ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                      --------------------------
                                                      FEBRUARY 28,  FEBRUARY 28,
                                                          1997          1998
                                                      ------------  ------------
                                                             (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income......................................... $   365,711   $   917,243
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
   from operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization of fixed assets....     426,461       633,310
    Amortization of intangible assets................     240,222       409,702
    Gain on sales of fixed assets....................    (121,479)      (32,198)
    Provision for deferred taxes.....................    (133,810)      (74,756)
    Change in deferred revenue.......................     447,417       241,975
    Changes in operating assets and liabilities
      Accounts receivable............................   2,701,016     3,230,432
      Notes receivable from contracts................    (519,510)     (338,912)
      Prepaid expenses, deposits and other assets....    (684,642)     (483,683)
      Accounts payable and accrued expenses..........  (2,864,825)   (3,361,407)
      Deferred rent and other long-term liabilities..     130,388      (737,445)
                                                      -----------   -----------
        Net cash provided by (used in) operating
         activities..................................     (13,051)      404,261
                                                      -----------   -----------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Proceeds from sales of fixed assets................     402,062       518,584
  Purchases of fixed assets..........................    (532,150)     (749,530)
  Acquisitions of chauffeured vehicle service
   companies.........................................     (35,811)   (1,171,636)
                                                      -----------   -----------
        Net cash used in investing activities........    (165,899)   (1,402,582)
                                                      -----------   -----------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Principal payments under capital lease
   obligations.......................................     (50,016)     (248,733)
  Payments of notes payable..........................  (1,280,042)     (474,802)
  Proceeds from notes payable........................     400,000           --
  Proceeds from issuance of stock....................         --        174,987
                                                      -----------   -----------
        Net cash used in financing activities........    (930,058)     (548,548)
                                                      -----------   -----------
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents............  (1,109,008)   (1,546,869)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period.....   2,867,711     5,333,402
                                                      -----------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period........... $ 1,758,703   $ 3,786,533
                                                      ===========   ===========
</TABLE>
 
  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
1. BACKGROUND AND ORGANIZATION
 
 General
 
  Carey International, Inc. (the "Company") provides services through a
worldwide network of owned and operated companies, licensees and affiliates
serving 420 cities in 65 countries. The Company owns and operates service
providers in the form of wholly-owned subsidiaries in the following cities:
Indianapolis (Carey Limousine Indiana, Inc., See Note 3), London, England
(Carey UK Limited), Los Angeles (Carey Limousine L.A., Inc.), New York (Carey
Limousine N.Y., Inc. and Manhattan International Limousine Network, Ltd.),
Philadelphia (Carey Limousine Corporation, Inc.), San Francisco (Carey
Limousine SF, Inc.), South Florida (Carey Limousine Florida, Inc.) and
Washington, D.C. (Carey Limousine D.C., Inc.). In addition, the Company
licenses the "Carey" name, and provides central reservations, billing, and
sales and marketing services to its licensees. The Company's worldwide network
includes affiliates in locations in which the Company has neither owned and
operated locations nor licensees. The Company provides central reservations
and billing services to such affiliates.
 
 Acquisitions
 
  The Company is engaged in a program of acquiring chauffeured vehicle service
businesses. The chauffeured vehicle service businesses that the Company seeks
to acquire may be in cities in which the Company has owned and operated
service providers, licensees operating under the Carey name and trademark, and
affiliates of the Company. In fiscal 1997 the Company acquired chauffeured
vehicle service companies in New York, Los Angeles and Indianapolis. In the
first quarter of fiscal 1998, the Company acquired a chauffeured vehicle
service company in London, England (See Note 3).
 
2. BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  The accompanying consolidated financial statements and these notes do not
include all of the disclosures included in the Company's audited consolidated
financial statements for the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, and
should be read in conjunction with those financial statements. For further
information, such as the significant accounting policies followed by the
Company, refer to the notes to the Company's consolidated audited financial
statements.
 
  The consolidated financial statements included herein have not been audited.
However, in the opinion of management, the consolidated financial statements
reflect all adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring adjustments)
necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the periods reflected.
The results for these periods are not necessarily indicative of the results
for the full fiscal year.
 
 Pro forma net income per common share
 
  Consistent with Staff Accounting Bulletin IB-2, the Company has recalculated
historical weighted average common shares outstanding and net income per
common share to give effect to a recapitalization as if it occurred at
December 1, 1996 (see Note 17 to the audited consolidated financial
statements). The recalculated pro forma net income per common share is
determined by (i) adjusting net income available to common shareholders to
reflect the elimination in interest expense, net of taxes, resulting from the
conversion of $4,867,546 of subordinated debt into Common Stock and (ii)
increasing the weighted average common shares outstanding by the number of
common shares resulting from the conversion of such debt, as well as the
partial conversion of the Series A Preferred Stock.
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
3. ACQUISITIONS
 
  In the periods ended February 28, 1997 and 1998, the following acquisition
activity was recorded by the Company:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                FEBRUARY 28,
                                                             ------------------
                                                              1997      1998
                                                             ------- ----------
   <S>                                                       <C>     <C>
   Fair value of net assets and liabilities acquired:
   Receivables and other assets............................. $   --  $  551,281
   Fixed assets.............................................     --     815,616
   Goodwill and other intangibles...........................  35,811  1,171,787
   Deferred taxes...........................................     --     160,000
   Accounts payable and accrued expenses....................     --    (975,657)
   Capital leases...........................................     --    (551,391)
                                                             ------- ----------
   Fair value of assets and liabilities acquired............ $35,811 $1,171,636
                                                             ======= ==========
   Cash payments............................................ $35,811 $1,171,636
                                                             ======= ==========
</TABLE>
 
4. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  In the normal course of business, the Company is subject to various legal
actions which are not material to the financial condition, results of
operations or cash flows of the Company.
   
  The federal income tax returns of one of the corporations acquired by the
Company have been examined by the Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") for periods
prior to the acquisition date. The IRS has notified the acquired corporation
of challenges to its methods of accounting and the tax treatment of certain
items in those tax returns. The Company believes that any assessments
ultimately sustainable by the IRS in this matter would be offset, in large
part, by indemnification payments under the acquisition agreements, and would
not have a material effect on the financial position, results of operations or
cash flows of the Company.     
 
5. NET INCOME PER COMMON SHARE
 
  In 1998, the Company adopted SFAS No. 128, Earnings Per Share. Basic net
income per common share has been computed by dividing net income by the
weighted-average number of common shares outstanding during the period.
Diluted net income per common share has been computed by dividing net income
by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding plus an assumed
increase in common shares outstanding for dilutive securities. Dilutive
securities consist of convertible securities which are dilutive, preferred
stock, and options and warrants to acquire common stock for a specified price
and their dilutive effect is measured using the treasury method. Net income
per common share amounts for all other periods presented have been restated to
conform to SFAS No. 128.
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
  Net income per common share, on a historical basis, is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                             FEBRUARY 28,
                                                         ---------------------
                                                            1997       1998
                                                         ---------- ----------
<S>                                                      <C>        <C>
Net income.............................................. $  365,711 $  917,243
Effect of conversion of subordinated debt...............     88,268        --
                                                         ---------- ----------
Net income available to common stockholders plus effect
 of conversions......................................... $  453,979 $  917,243
                                                         ========== ==========
Weighted average common shares outstanding--basic.......  1,377,556  7,651,953
Dilutive effect of:
 Stock options..........................................    231,375    342,171
 Warrants...............................................     63,488     70,199
 Convertible preferred stock:
  Series B preferred stock..............................    663,761        --
  Series F preferred stock..............................    135,025        --
  Series G preferred stock..............................    673,638        --
 Effect of conversion of subordinated debt..............    941,368        --
                                                         ---------- ----------
Weighted average common shares outstanding--diluted.....  4,086,211  8,064,323
                                                         ========== ==========
Net income per share--basic............................. $     0.27 $     0.12
                                                         ========== ==========
Net income per share--diluted........................... $     0.11 $     0.11
                                                         ========== ==========
</TABLE>
 
6. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
  In March 1998, the Company acquired a chauffeured vehicle limousine company
in Boston and entered into a definitive agreement to acquire certain assets of
an additional company in Boston.
 
                                     F-10
<PAGE>
 
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Stockholders and Board of Directors of Carey International, Inc.
 
  We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Carey
International, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of November 30, 1996 and 1997, and the
related consolidated statements of operations, changes in stockholders'
equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
November 30, 1997. These financial statements are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
  We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to
obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit
also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis
for our opinion.
 
  In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Carey
International Inc. and Subsidiaries as of November 30, 1996 and 1997, and the
results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years
in the period ended November 30, 1997, in conformity with generally accepted
accounting principles.
 
                                          Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
 
Washington, D.C.
January 30, 1998, except as to
Note 16, for which the
date is February 28, 1998
 
                                     F-11
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               NOVEMBER 30,
                                                          ------------------------
                                                             1996         1997
                                                          -----------  -----------
<S>                                                       <C>          <C>
                         ASSETS
Cash and cash equivalents................................ $ 2,867,711  $ 5,333,402
Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful
 accounts of $535,000 in 1996 and $639,000 in 1997.......  10,542,331   15,932,426
Notes receivable from contracts, current portion.........     402,751      670,266
Prepaid expenses and other current assets................   2,061,738    1,435,176
                                                          -----------  -----------
    Total current assets.................................  15,874,531   23,371,270
Fixed assets, net of accumulated depreciation of
 $4,687,000 in 1996 and $5,116,000 in 1997...............   5,790,391    9,278,319
Notes receivable from contracts, excluding current
 portion.................................................     769,201    8,164,337
Franchise rights, net of accumulated amortization of
 $1,729,000 in 1996 and $1,965,000 in 1997...............   5,348,264    5,112,348
Trade name, trademark and contract rights, net of
 accumulated amortization of $973,000 in 1996 and
 $1,164,000 in 1997......................................   6,685,135    6,493,693
Goodwill and other intangible assets, net of accumulated
 amortization of $840,000 in 1996 and $1,500,000 in
 1997....................................................   7,285,933   30,991,450
Deferred tax assets......................................     949,962      501,545
Deposits and other assets................................   1,263,525    1,481,252
                                                          -----------  -----------
    Total assets......................................... $43,966,942  $85,394,214
                                                          ===========  ===========
          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current portion of notes payable......................... $ 5,858,249  $   996,575
Current portion of capital leases........................     199,224      321,965
Current portion of subordinated notes payable............     440,000          --
Accounts payable and accrued expenses....................  11,564,963   17,054,081
                                                          -----------  -----------
    Total current liabilities............................  18,062,436   18,372,621
Notes payable, excluding current portion.................   6,035,964    2,792,022
Capital leases, excluding current portion................     663,030    1,339,666
Subordinated notes payable, excluding current portion....   5,340,000          --
Deferred rent and other long-term liabilities............     111,281    1,193,577
Deferred revenue.........................................   6,181,147   13,396,104
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock .......................................   1,115,400          --
  Class A common stock, $.01 par value; authorized
   314,000 shares, none issued and outstanding as of
   November 30, 1996; none authorized as of November 30,
   1997..................................................         --           --
  Common stock, $0.01 par value; authorized 20,000,000
   shares; issued and outstanding 1,377,556 shares as of
   November 30, 1996 and 7,630,007 as of November 30,
   1997..................................................      13,776       76,300
  Additional paid-in capital.............................   7,841,371   45,173,336
  Retained earnings (accumulated deficit)................  (1,397,463)   3,050,588
                                                          -----------  -----------
    Total stockholders' equity...........................   7,573,084   48,300,224
                                                          -----------  -----------
    Total liabilities and stockholders' equity........... $43,966,942  $85,394,214
                                                          ===========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                                          -------------------------------------
                                             1995         1996         1997
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenue, net............................  $48,969,395  $65,544,942  $86,378,313
Cost of revenue.........................   33,027,209   43,649,178   57,890,393
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
  Gross profit..........................   15,942,186   21,895,764   28,487,920
Selling, general and administrative
 expense................................   14,081,152   16,726,610   20,111,590
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
  Operating income......................    1,861,034    5,169,154    8,376,330
Other income (expense):
  Interest expense......................   (1,910,966)  (1,898,231)  (1,141,946)
  Interest income.......................      262,647      162,711      231,384
  Gain on sales of fixed assets.........      156,005      355,754      220,004
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
Income before provision for income
 taxes..................................      368,720    3,789,388    7,685,772
Provision for income taxes..............      270,599      294,421    3,162,282
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
Net income..............................  $    98,121  $ 3,494,967  $ 4,523,490
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Net income per common share--basic .....  $      0.07  $      2.57  $      1.00
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Net income per common share--diluted....  $      0.03  $      1.01  $      0.77
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Weighted average common shares
 outstanding used in computing net
 income per common share--basic.........    1,332,878    1,359,126    4,506,108
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Weighted average common shares
 outstanding used in computing net
 income per common share--diluted.......    2,817,091    3,794,291    6,137,418
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Pro forma net income per common share--
 basic..................................                            $      0.81
                                                                    ===========
Pro forma net income per common share--
 diluted................................                            $      0.76
                                                                    ===========
Pro forma weighted average common shares
 outstanding used in computing net
 income per common share--basic.........                              5,819,145
                                                                    ===========
Pro forma weighted average common shares
 outstanding used in computing net
 income per common share--diluted ......                              6,180,773
                                                                    ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
          CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                  SERIES A   SERIES B   SERIES E   SERIES F   SERIES G   CAREY INDIANA   COMMON STOCK    ADDITIONAL
                  PREFERRED  PREFERRED  PREFERRED  PREFERRED  PREFERRED    PREFERRED   -----------------   PAID-IN
                    STOCK      STOCK      STOCK      STOCK      STOCK        STOCK      SHARES      $      CAPITAL
                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------- --------- ------- -----------
<S>               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>           <C>       <C>     <C>
Balance at
November 30,
1994............  $ 420,700  $ 95,800   $186,250   $100,000   $498,900     $ 80,000    1,325,032 $13,250 $ 7,791,552
Issuance of
common stock....        --        --         --         --         --           --        32,682     327      34,393
Accretion of
redeemable
preferred
stock...........        --        --       4,375        --         --           --           --      --       (4,375)
Redemption of
preferred
stock...........        --        --     (62,500)       --         --       (40,000)         --      --          --
Payment of
preferred stock
dividends.......        --        --     (30,625)       --         --           --           --      --          --
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Net income......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
                  ---------  --------   --------   --------   --------     --------    --------- ------- -----------
Balance at
November 30,
1995............    420,700    95,800     97,500    100,000    498,900       40,000    1,357,714  13,577   7,821,570
Redemption of
preferred
stock...........        --        --     (97,500)       --         --       (40,000)         --      --          --
Issuance of
stock...........        --        --         --         --         --           --        19,842     199      19,801
Payment of
preferred stock
dividends.......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Cumulative
effect of
currency
translation.....        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Net income......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
                  ---------  --------   --------   --------   --------     --------    --------- ------- -----------
Balance at
November 30,
1996............    420,700    95,800        --     100,000    498,900          --     1,377,556  13,776   7,841,371
Issuance of
common stock and
redemption of
preferred stock
under
Recapitalization
Plan............   (420,700)  (95,800)       --    (100,000)  (498,900)         --     2,560,071  25,601   2,853,841
Issuance of
common stock in
initial public
offering........        --        --         --         --         --           --     3,335,000  33,350  30,580,511
Issuance of
common stock in
purchases of
chauffeured
vehicle
companies.......        --        --         --         --         --           --       292,066   2,920   3,397,080
Issuance of
common stock
under option
plans...........        --        --         --         --         --           --        17,207     172      53,514
Conversion of
debt for common
stock...........        --        --         --         --         --           --        48,107     481     447,019
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Cumulative
effect of
currency
translation.....        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
Net income......        --        --         --         --         --           --           --      --          --
                  ---------  --------   --------   --------   --------     --------    --------- ------- -----------
Balance at
November 30,
1997............  $     --   $    --    $    --    $    --    $    --      $    --     7,630,007 $76,300 $45,173,336
                  =========  ========   ========   ========   ========     ========    ========= ======= ===========
<CAPTION>
                    RETAINED
                    EARNINGS        TOTAL
                  (ACCUMULATED  STOCKHOLDERS'
                    DEFICIT)       EQUITY
                  ------------- -------------
<S>               <C>           <C>
Balance at
November 30,
1994............  $(4,968,229)   $ 4,218,223
Issuance of
common stock....          --          34,720
Accretion of
redeemable
preferred
stock...........          --             --
Redemption of
preferred
stock...........          --        (102,500)
Payment of
preferred stock
dividends.......          --         (30,625)
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......      (20,901)       (20,901)
Net income......       98,121         98,121
                  ------------- -------------
Balance at
November 30,
1995............   (4,891,009)     4,197,038
Redemption of
preferred
stock...........          --        (137,500)
Issuance of
stock...........          --          20,000
Payment of
preferred stock
dividends.......         (900)          (900)
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......      (42,057)       (42,057)
Cumulative
effect of
currency
translation.....       41,536         41,536
Net income......    3,494,967      3,494,967
                  ------------- -------------
Balance at
November 30,
1996............   (1,397,463)     7,573,084
Issuance of
common stock and
redemption of
preferred stock
under
Recapitalization
Plan............          --       1,764,042
Issuance of
common stock in
initial public
offering........          --      30,613,861
Issuance of
common stock in
purchases of
chauffeured
vehicle
companies.......          --       3,400,000
Issuance of
common stock
under option
plans...........          --          53,686
Conversion of
debt for common
stock...........          --         447,500
Payment of
common stock
dividends.......     (101,857)      (101,857)
Cumulative
effect of
currency
translation.....       26,418         26,418
Net income......    4,523,490      4,523,490
                  ------------- -------------
Balance at
November 30,
1997............  $ 3,050,588    $48,300,224
                  ============= =============
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                                        --------------------------------------
                                           1995         1996          1997
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
<S>                                     <C>          <C>          <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net income............................ $    98,121  $ 3,494,967  $  4,523,490
 Adjustments to reconcile net income to
  net cash provided by operating
  activities:
  Depreciation and amortization of
   fixed assets........................   2,087,370    2,095,439     2,039,968
  Amortization of intangible assets....     714,199    1,064,255     1,313,456
  Gain on sales of fixed assets........    (156,005)    (355,754)     (220,004)
  Provision (benefit) for deferred
   income taxes........................     102,000   (1,346,557)      799,650
  Change in deferred revenue...........     237,306    1,455,013       565,997
  Change in operating assets and
   liabilities:
   Accounts receivable.................  (2,601,429)    (545,421)   (5,234,779)
   Notes receivable from contracts.....      11,000   (1,052,838)   (1,063,192)
   Prepaid expenses, deposits and other
    assets.............................    (189,180)    (665,084)     (912,875)
   Accounts payable and accrued
    expenses...........................   3,306,393    2,021,101       542,789
   Deferred rent and other long-term
    liabilities........................      87,490      (36,914)    1,082,296
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
    Net cash provided by operating
     activities........................   3,697,265    6,128,207     3,436,796
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Proceeds from sale of fixed assets....   1,639,766    1,788,380     1,486,780
 Purchases of fixed assets.............  (2,768,982)  (3,091,353)   (2,740,603)
 Software development costs............    (203,529)         --     (1,348,814)
 Redemption of investment in
  affiliate............................     100,000          --            --
 Acquisitions of chauffeured vehicle
  service companies....................  (3,949,393)  (1,730,232)   (8,396,017)
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
    Net cash used in investing
     activities........................  (5,182,138)  (3,033,205)  (10,998,654)
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
Cash flow from financing activities:
 Proceeds from sale of notes receivable
  from independent operators...........   1,493,399      733,793           --
 Principal payments under capital lease
  obligations..........................    (436,169)    (297,549)     (237,359)
 Preferred stock dividends.............     (30,625)        (900)          --
 Payment of notes payable..............  (4,496,659)  (5,976,357)  (19,164,223)
 Proceeds from notes payable...........   5,141,022    3,857,568     2,704,162
 Issuance of common stock..............      34,720       20,000    30,842,778
 Payments under Recapitalization Plan..         --           --     (4,015,952)
 Common stock dividends................     (20,901)     (42,057)     (101,857)
 Redemption of preferred stock.........    (102,500)    (137,500)          --
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
    Net cash provided by (used in)
     financing activities..............   1,582,287   (1,843,002)   10,027,549
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
Net increase in cash and cash
 equivalents...........................      97,414    1,252,000     2,465,691
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning
 of year...............................   1,518,297    1,615,711     2,867,711
                                        -----------  -----------  ------------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of
 year.................................. $ 1,615,711  $ 2,867,711  $  5,333,402
                                        ===========  ===========  ============
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
1. BACKGROUND AND ORGANIZATION
 
 General
 
  Carey International, Inc. (the Company) is one of the world's largest
chauffeured vehicle service companies, providing services through a worldwide
network of owned and operated companies, licensees and affiliates serving 420
cities in 65 countries. The Company owns and operates service providers in the
form of wholly--owned subsidiaries in: New York (Carey Limousine NY, Inc. and
Manhattan International Limousine Network, Ltd.), San Francisco (Carey
Limousine SF, Inc.), Los Angeles (Carey Limousine L.A., Inc.), London (Carey
UK Limited), Indianapolis (Carey Limousine Indiana, Inc., See Note 2),
Washington, DC (Carey Limousine DC, Inc.), South Florida (Carey Limousine
Florida, Inc.) and Philadelphia (Carey Limousine Corporation, Inc.). In
addition, the Company generates revenues from licensing the "Carey" name, and
from providing central reservations, billing, sales and marketing services to
its licensees. The Company's worldwide network also included affiliates in
locations in which the Company has neither owned and operated locations nor
licensees. The Company provides central reservations and billing services to
such affiliates.
 
 Acquisitions
 
  The Company is engaged in a program of acquiring chauffeured vehicle service
businesses. Such acquisitions include unaffiliated chauffeured vehicle service
businesses, some of which may be in cities in which the Company has owned and
operated service providers, licensees operating under the Carey name and
trademark, and affiliates of the Company. In 1995, these acquisitions included
chauffeur vehicle service companies operating in Washington, DC, South Florida
and San Francisco. In 1996, the Company acquired a chauffeured vehicle service
company in London, England. In 1997, the Company acquired chauffeured vehicle
service companies in New York, Los Angeles and Indianapolis.
 
 Reverse Stock Split
 
  In connection with the Company's initial public offering ("IPO") completed
June 2, 1997, the Company's Board of Directors authorized a one for 2.3255
reverse stock split of the outstanding shares of the Company's common stock.
All references to common stock, options, warrants and per share data have been
restated to give effect to the reverse stock split. On February 25, 1997, the
Board of Directors also authorized a Recapitalization Plan the
("Recapitalization"), which is more fully described in Note 17.
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
 Basis of presentation
 
  The consolidated financial statements of Carey International, Inc. and
subsidiaries have been prepared to give retroactive effect to the merger of
Indy Connection Limousines, Inc. and subsidiary (Indy Connection) with and
into Carey International, Inc. and subsidiaries on October 31, 1997 (See Note
13). The consolidated financial statements include the financial statements of
the Company and its subsidiaries. All significant intercompany balances and
transactions have been eliminated.
 
  The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
 Cash and cash equivalents
 
  The Company considers all short-term investments with original maturities of
three months or less to be cash equivalents.
 
                                     F-16
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
 Notes receivable from contracts
 
  An important component of the Company's operating strategy involves the
preferred use of non-employee independent operators chauffeuring their own
vehicles rather than employee chauffeurs operating Company-owned vehicles.
 
  Each independent operator enters into an agreement with the Company to
provide prompt and courteous service to the Company's customers with a
properly maintained, late model vehicle which he or she owns and for which he
or she pays all of the maintenance and operating expenses, including gasoline.
The Company, under the independent operator agreement, agrees to bill and
collect all revenues and remit to the independent operator 60% to 67% of
revenues, as defined in the agreement. Each new operator agrees to pay a one-
time fee generally ranging from $30,000 to $75,000 to the Company under the
terms of the independent operator agreement (See "Revenue recognition").
 
  The Company typically receives a promissory note from the independent
operator as payment for the one-time fee under the terms of the Standard
Independent Operator Agreement (see Note 4) and records the note in notes
receivable from contracts. Prior to September 1996, the notes evidencing such
financing generally were sold on a non-recourse basis by the Company to third
party finance companies (see Note 11) in exchange for cash and promissory
notes. Since September 1996, the Company has ceased selling notes to third
parties. Such promissory notes due from finance companies also have been
recorded in notes receivable from contracts in the consolidated balance
sheets.
 
 Concentration of credit risk
 
  Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to significant
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of cash and cash
equivalents, accounts receivable and notes receivable from contracts. The
Company maintains its cash and cash equivalents with various financial
institutions. In order to limit exposure to any one institution, the Company's
cash equivalents are composed mainly of overnight repurchase agreements
collateralized by U.S. Government securities. Accounts receivable are
generally diversified due to the large number of entities comprising the
Company's customer base and their dispersion across many different industries.
The Company performs ongoing credit evaluations of its customers, and may
require credit card documentation or prepayment of selected transactions.
Notes receivable from contracts are supported by the underlying base of
revenue serviced by each respective independent operator (see Notes 4 and 11).
The Company performs ongoing evaluations of each independent operator's
productivity and payment capacity and has utilized third-party financing to
reduce credit exposure.
 
 Fixed assets
 
  Furniture, equipment, vehicles and leasehold improvements are stated at
cost. Equipment under capital leases is stated at the lower of the present
value of minimum lease payments or the fair market value at the inception of
the lease. Depreciation on furniture, equipment, vehicles and leasehold
improvements is calculated on the straight-line method over the estimated
useful lives of the assets, generally three to five years. The buildings owned
by the Company are depreciated over 40 years on a straight-line basis. Sales
and retirements of fixed assets are recorded by removing the cost and
accumulated depreciation from the accounts. Gains or losses on sales and
retirements of property are reflected in results of operations.
 
  The Company capitalizes software development costs relating to a
computerized system which includes applications for reservations, dispatch,
billing and accounting functions. Amortization of these costs occurs over
their estimated economic life of 60 months and commences upon the installation
of the software.
 
                                     F-17
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
 Intangible assets
 
  Effective September 1, 1991, the Company acquired the Carey name and
trademark and the contract rights to all royalty fee payments by various Carey
licensees for a purchase price of $7 million. These assets are being amortized
over 40 years.
 
  The Company has acquired chauffeured vehicle service companies, all of which
have been accounted for as purchases, except for Indy Connection which has
been accounted for as a pooling-of-interests. For each business acquired which
is a licensee of the Company, the excess of cost over the fair market value of
the net assets acquired is allocated to franchise rights in the balance sheet.
With respect to acquired businesses which are not licensees of the Company,
the excess of cost over the net assets acquired is allocated to goodwill.
Goodwill and franchise rights are amortized over 30 years using the straight-
line method. Such amortization is included in selling, general and
administrative expense in the statement of operations. The Company evaluates
the recoverability of its intangible assets at least annually based on
estimated undiscounted cash flows over the lesser of the remaining
amortization periods or calculated lives, giving consideration to revenue
expected to be realized. This determination is based on an evaluation of such
factors as the occurrence of a significant change in the environment in which
the business operates or the expected future net cash flows (undiscounted and
without interest). There have been no adjustments to the carrying value of
intangible assets resulting from this evaluation.
 
Revenue recognition
 
  Chauffeured vehicle services--The Company's principal source of revenue is
from chauffeured vehicle services provided by its operating subsidiaries. Such
revenue, net of discounts, is recorded when such services are provided. The
Company, through the Carey International Reservation System ("CIRS"), has a
central reservation system capable of booking reservations on behalf of its
licensees and affiliates. Under most circumstances, central reservations are
billed by the Company to the customer when the Company receives a service
invoice from the licensee or affiliate that provided the service. At such
time, the Company also records the gross revenue for the transaction.
 
  Fees from licensees--The Company charges an initial license fee under its
domestic license agreement and records the fee as revenue on signing of the
agreement. The Company also charges its domestic licensees monthly franchise
and marketing fees equal to stated percentages of monthly revenues, as defined
in the licensing agreement. Monthly fees to domestic licensees are generally
less than 10% of the licensee's monthly revenues. The Company records such
fees as revenues as they are charged to the licensees.
 
  International licensees and the Company's domestic and international
affiliates historically have not paid fees to the Company, but have instead
given a discount on business referred to them through CIRS. Such discounts
reduce the amount of service invoices to the Company from such licensees and
affiliates for services provided to customers whose reservations have been
booked and invoiced centrally by the Company.
 
  Independent operator fees--The Company enters into contracts with
independent operators ("Standard Independent Operator Agreements") to provide
chauffeured vehicle services exclusively to the Company's customers. When
independent operator agreements are executed, the Company defers revenue equal
to the amount of the one--time fees and recognizes the fees as revenue over
the terms of the contracts or over 20 years for perpetual contracts. Upon
termination of an independent operator agreement, the remaining deferred
revenue associated with the specific contract, less any amounts due from the
independent operator deemed uncollectible, is recognized as revenue.
 
 
                                     F-18
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 Income taxes
 
  The provision for income taxes includes income taxes currently payable and
the change during the year in the net deferred tax liabilities or assets.
Deferred income tax liabilities and assets are determined based on the
differences between the financial statement and tax bases of liabilities and
assets using enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which the differences
are expected to reverse. A valuation allowance is provided to reduce the net
deferred tax asset, if any, to a level which, more likely than not, will be
realized.
 
 Pro forma net income per common share
 
  Consistent with Staff Accounting Bulletin IB-2, the Company has recalculated
historical weighted average common shares outstanding and net income per
common share to give effect to the Recapitalization (see Note 17) as if it
occurred at December 1, 1997. The recalculated pro forma net income per common
share is determined by (i) adjusting net income available to common
shareholders to reflect the elimination in interest expense, net of taxes,
resulting from the conversion of $4,867,546 of subordinated debt into common
stock and (ii) increasing the weighted average common shares outstanding by
the number of common shares resulting from the conversion of such debt, as
well as the partial conversion of the Series A Preferred Stock.
 
 Stock-based Compensation
 
  In October 1995, the Financial Accounting Standards Boards issued Statement
of Financial Accounting Standards No. 123 ("SFAS 123") Accounting for Stock-
Based Compensation, which is effective for the Company's financial statements
for the fiscal year ended November 30, 1997. SFAS 123 allows companies to
either account for stock-based compensation under the fair value method of
SFAS 123 or under the provisions of Accounting Principles Board Option No. 25
("APB 25"), Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees. The Company has
continued to apply the provisions of APB 25 and has provided pro forma
disclosure in the notes to the financial statements. (See Note 15)
 
 Foreign operations
 
  The consolidated financial statements include foreign assets, liabilities
and revenues of $5.0 million, $3.6 million and $7.2 million, respectively, as
of November 30, 1997. The consolidated financial statements include foreign
assets, liabilities and revenues of $3.7 million, $2.7 million and $4.6
million, respectively, as of November 30, 1996. The net effects of foreign
currency transactions reflected in operations were immaterial. Assets and
liabilities of the Company's foreign operations are translated into United
States dollars using exchange rates in effect at the balance sheet date and
results of operations items are translated using the average exchange rate
prevailing throughout the period.
 
 Reclassifications
 
  Certain accounts in 1995 and 1996 have been reclassified to conform with the
1997 presentation.
 
3. FEES FROM LICENSEES
 
  The total of all domestic license fees, franchises fees and marketing fees
earned in each of 1995, 1996 and 1997 was $1,228,472, $2,180,540 and
$2,479,503, respectively. Amounts due from licensees of $143,041 and $130,215
at November 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively, are included in accounts
receivable in the consolidated balance sheets of the Company.
 
4. TRANSACTIONS WITH INDEPENDENT OPERATORS
 
  The Company recorded approximately $1,130,000, $2,371,000 and $1,815,000 in
1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively, as deferred revenue relating to fees from
new agreements with independents operators. Amounts of
 
                                     F-19
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
deferred revenue recognized as revenues in 1995, 1996 and 1997 amounted to
approximately $889,000, $936,000 and $923,000, respectively.
 
  Notes receivable from contracts include approximately $917,000 and
$8,605,000 at November 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively, for amounts due from
independent operators and approximately $255,000 and $229,000 at November 30,
1996 and 1997, respectively, for amounts due from a related party financing
company (see Note 11).
 
  In the normal course of business, the Company's independent operators are
responsible for financing their own vehicles through third parties. From time
to time, the Company has arranged lease and purchase financing for certain
vehicles and has in turn leased back such vehicles to independent operators on
terms and conditions similar to those under which the Company is obligated
(see Note 5).
 
5. FIXED ASSETS
 
  Fixed assets consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              NOVEMBER 30,
                                                         ----------------------
                                                            1996       1997
                                                         ---------- -----------
   <S>                                                   <C>        <C>
   Vehicles............................................. $5,026,897 $ 5,586,060
   Equipment............................................  2,303,348   3,039,845
   Software development costs...........................  1,448,593   2,658,257
   Furniture............................................    749,840   1,057,644
   Leasehold improvements...............................    419,232     469,999
   Land and building....................................    529,634   1,582,406
                                                         ---------- -----------
                                                         10,477,544  14,394,211
   Less accumulated depreciation and amortization.......  4,687,153   5,115,892
                                                         ---------- -----------
   Net fixed assets..................................... $5,790,391 $ 9,278,319
                                                         ========== ===========
</TABLE>
 
  The Company is obligated under various vehicle and equipment capital leases.
Vehicles and equipment under capital leases included in fixed assets are as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              NOVEMBER 30,
                                                         ----------------------
                                                            1996       1997
                                                         ---------- -----------
   <S>                                                   <C>        <C>
   Equipment............................................ $1,048,633 $   731,720
   Vehicles.............................................    621,420   1,449,687
                                                         ---------- -----------
                                                          1,670,053   2,181,407
   Less accumulated amortization........................    561,871     505,091
                                                         ---------- -----------
                                                         $1,108,182 $ 1,676,316
                                                         ========== ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
                                     F-20
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
6. NOTES PAYABLE
 
  Notes payable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              NOVEMBER 30,
                                                          ---------------------
                                                             1996       1997
                                                          ---------- ----------
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>
Senior credit facility with three banks, dated August
 15, 1997, consisting of a secured revolving line of
 credit of $25.0 million (the Facility). The Facility,
 which may be used for acquisitions and working capital,
 is collateralized by the assets of the Company, the
 assets and stock of certain of its domestic
 subsidiaries, and a pledge of the stock of its
 international subsidiary. The Facility also provides
 availability for the issuance of letters of credit.
 Loans made under the revolving line bear interest at
 the Company's option at either the bank's prime lending
 rate (8.5% at November 30, 1997) or 2% above the LIBOR
 rate. Commitment fees equal to 0.375% per annum are
 payable on the unused portion of the revolving line of
 credit. On the second anniversary of the Facility,
 outstanding balances under the Facility will convert to
 a five-year term loan, which will bear interest either
 at a fixed rate (subject to availability) or at a
 variable LIBOR or prime-based rate with adjustments
 determined based on the Company's earnings.............  $      --  $1,322,053
Bank revolving credit/term loan dated April 13, 1995,
 modified December 1, 1996. Collateralized by accounts
 receivable of the Company and the pledge of common
 stock of the Company's U.S. subsidiaries. Interest only
 was payable until June 30, 1996; beginning July 1,
 1996, quarterly principal payments required in an
 amount sufficient to amortize the outstanding balance
 over a four-year period. Interest payable monthly at a
 floating rate based on the Wall Street Journal prime
 plus 1.25%. This loan was guaranteed by the Chairman of
 the Board and the President of the Company.............   3,937,500        --
Note payable dated September 1, 1991, at an annual rate
 of interest of 7.74%, collateralized by the assets of
 Carey Licensing, Inc. Pursuant to an agreement with the
 lender effective November 30, 1996, principal payments
 of $220,000 were due quarterly from December 31, 1996
 through December 31, 1997 and a final principal payment
 of $240,000 due March 1, 1998..........................   1,340,000        --
Bank line of credit of $1,000,000, dated October 17,
 1994, collateralized by accounts receivable of Carey NY
 and assignment of license agreement between the Company
 and Carey NY; due April 30, 1997. Interest was payable
 monthly at a variable interest rate of .75% above the
 bank's prime rate......................................     990,000        --
Various installment notes payable, with interest rates
 ranging from 8.75% to 14.5%, collateralized by certain
 vehicles and equipment of the Company's subsidiaries;
 principal and interest are payable monthly over 36-
 month terms............................................     555,834    287,641
Notes payable to bank, dated March 26, 1996, at the
 prime rate (8.0% at November 30, 1997) plus 1.0% per
 annum and matures on January 31, 1998. The notes are
 collateralized by substantially all Carey Limousine In-
 diana, Inc.'s assets. Under the terms of the agreement,
 Carey Limousine Indiana, Inc. is subject to various
 general covenants......................................     497,582    928,174
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-21
<PAGE>
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             NOVEMBER 30,
                                                        -----------------------
                                                           1996        1997
                                                        ----------- -----------
<S>                                                     <C>         <C>
Discretionary credit agreement with a bank that allows
 the Company to purchase revenue earning vehicles un-
 der installment notes. Separate notes are required
 for each vehicle purchase with a maximum term of
 thirty-six months. These notes bear interest at rates
 ranging from 8.9% to 11.0% The notes were collateral-
 ized by Indy Connection's accounts receivable, inven-
 tory and equipment and were subject to various re-
 strictive covenants. The agreement was subsequently
 renegotiated at similar terms........................      411,402         --
Two notes payable to bank, with interest at a fixed
 rate of 9.25% and 48 and 84 month terms, respective-
 ly. The notes require monthly principal and interest
 payments of $4,413. The notes are collateralized by
 vehicles. The agreement subjects Carey Limousine In-
 diana, Inc. to various general covenants  ...........      363,705     429,911
Installment notes payable to sellers under acquisition
 agreements dated various dates from September 30,
 1993 to September 8, 1995. Interest rates range from
 7.5% to 8.5% Interest is generally payable monthly.
 Principal is payable in varying installments.........    1,422,240     406,873
Notes payable to banks, with various dates, payable in
 monthly installments. Interest rates were determined
 on the banks' prime rate of interest.................      853,770         --
Note payable to bank, dated October 17, 1994, collat-
 eralized by accounts receivable and fixed assets of
 Carey NY. Principal and interest payments of $2,848
 were payable monthly. Interest rate was fixed at
 9.25%................................................      149,001         --
Bank lines of credit of $950,000, dated February 26,
 1996, collateralized by accounts receivable of Carey
 Licensing, Inc. and Carey FLA; due March 31, 1997.
 Interest was payable monthly at 1% above the Wall
 Street Journal's "Prime Rate"........................      950,000         --
Note payable to bank, dated May 10, 1996, collateral-
 ized by the land and building held by Carey DC;
 monthly payments of $3,863 of principal and interest
 are due through April 10, 2001 and a balloon payment
 of $375,468 on May 10, 2001. Interest fixed at
 8.75%................................................      423,179     413,945
                                                        ----------- -----------
Total notes payable...................................   11,894,213   3,788,597
Less current installments.............................    5,858,249     996,575
                                                        ----------- -----------
Long-term portion.....................................  $ 6,035,964 $ 2,792,022
                                                        =========== ===========
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-22
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 NOVEMBER 30,
                                                               ----------------
                                                                  1996     1997
                                                               ----------- ----
<S>                                                            <C>         <C>
Subordinated convertible note, dated September 1, 1991, with
 the principal of $2,000,000 was due on August 30, 2000; in-
 terest payable quarterly at a fixed rate of 7.74%. After Sep-
 tember 1, 1992, this debt is convertible into shares of com-
 mon stock of the Company at the discretion of the holder at a
 conversion price of $6.14. A warrant for the purchase of
 86,003 shares of common stock of the Company was issued in
 connection with the note. The warrant is exercisable immedi-
 ately, expires at the earlier of the third anniversary of an
 initial public offering or November 30, 2001, and has an ex-
 ercise price of $4.65 per share and remains outstanding. The
 note contains certain antidilutive provisions which lower its
 conversion price in the event dilutive securities are subse-
 quently issued by the Company at prices below the note's con-
 version price. The warrant has not been exercised. The terms
 of the agreement have been modified as part of the "Recapi-
 talization" (see Notes 15 and 17)............................ $ 2,000,000 $--
Subordinated note dated July 30, 1992, interest only payable
 quarterly until September 30, 1995. The interest rate was
 fixed at 12%. Principal of $220,000 was paid on September 30,
 1995. Pursuant to an agreement with the lender effective No-
 vember 30, 1996, principal payments of $220,000 are due from
 June 30, 1997 until December 31, 1997; an installment of
 principal of $880,000 is due March 31, 1998; and a final pay-
 ment of principal of $2,240,000 is due June 30, 1998. A war-
 rant for the purchase of 616,544 shares of Class A common
 stock or common stock was issued in connection with the note
 and was exercised as part of the Recapitalization. The terms
 of the agreement have been modified as part of the "Recapi-
 talization" (see Note 17)....................................   3,780,000  --
                                                               ----------- ----
Total subordinated notes payable..............................   5,780,000  --
Less current installments.....................................     440,000  --
                                                               ----------- ----
Subordinated notes payable, excluding current installments.... $ 5,340,000 $--
                                                               =========== ====
</TABLE>
 
  Future annual principal payments on all notes payable at November 30, 1997
are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
   YEAR ENDING NOVEMBER 30:
   ------------------------
   <S>                                                                <C>
     1998............................................................ $  996,575
     1999............................................................    622,986
     2000............................................................    522,795
     2001............................................................    855,679
     2002............................................................    303,253
     2003 and thereafter.............................................    487,309
                                                                      ----------
                                                                      $3,788,597
                                                                      ==========
</TABLE>
 
  Certain loan agreements contain restrictive covenants which include
financial ratios related to working capital, debt service coverage, debt to
net worth and maintenance of a minimum tangible net worth, and submission of
audited financial statements, prepared in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles. Additionally, these covenants restrict the Company's
capital expenditures and prohibit the payment of dividends on the Company's
common and preferred stock, except for the Series E preferred stock and Indy
Connection preferred stock.
 
  The carrying value of notes payable approximates the current value of the
notes payable at November 30, 1997. Interest paid during the years ended
November 30, 1995, 1996, and 1997 was approximately $1,878,000, $1,883,000 and
$1,274,000, respectively.
 
                                     F-23
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
7. LEASES
 
  The Company has several noncancelable operating leases, primarily for office
space and equipment, that expire over the next five years. Certain of the
Company's facilities are under operating leases which provide for rent
adjustments based on increases of defined indexes, such as the Consumer Price
Index. These agreements also typically include renewal options.
 
  Future minimum lease payments under noncancelable operating leases and the
present value of future minimum capital lease payments as of November 30, 1997
are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           CAPITAL   OPERATING
YEAR ENDING NOVEMBER 30                                     LEASES     LEASES
- -----------------------                                   ---------- ----------
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>
1998....................................................  $  483,421 $1,336,517
1999....................................................     609,284  1,004,736
2000....................................................     822,155    695,832
2001....................................................     149,889    422,114
Thereafter..............................................         271     33,844
                                                          ---------- ----------
Total minimum lease payments............................   2,065,020 $3,493,043
                                                                     ==========
Less estimated executory costs..........................      32,003
                                                          ----------
                                                           2,033,017
Less amount representing interest (at rates ranging from
 9% to 12%).............................................     371,386
                                                          ----------
Present value of net minimum capital lease payments.....   1,661,631
Less current portion of obligations under capital
 leases.................................................     321,965
                                                          ----------
Obligations under capital leases, excluding current por-
 tion...................................................  $1,339,666
                                                          ==========
</TABLE>
 
  During the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997 the Company
recognized $508,724, $252,355 and $278,218, respectively, of sublease rental
revenue under vehicle sublease arrangements with independent operators and
others.
 
  During the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, the Company entered
into capital lease obligations of $346,666, $810,993 and $875,187,
respectively, related to the acquisition of vehicles and equipment.
 
  Total rental expense for operating leases in 1995, 1996 and 1997 was
$1,362,518, $2,250,335 and $2,103,037, respectively.
 
8. ACCOUNTS PAYABLE AND ACCRUED EXPENSES
 
  Included in accounts payable and accrued expenses are the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             NOVEMBER 30,
                                                        -----------------------
                                                           1996        1997
                                                        ----------- -----------
<S>                                                     <C>         <C>
Trade accounts payable................................. $ 5,385,328 $ 9,547,571
Accrued expenses and other liabilities.................   4,895,495   6,974,808
Gratuities payable.....................................     458,801     531,702
Accrued offering costs.................................     825,339         --
                                                        ----------- -----------
                                                        $11,564,963 $17,054,081
                                                        =========== ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
                                     F-24
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
9. INCOME TAXES
 
  The provision for income taxes is composed of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         NOVEMBER 30,
                                                --------------------------------
                                                  1995      1996         1997
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
   <S>                                          <C>      <C>          <C>
   Federal:
     Current................................... $139,401 $ 1,368,311  $1,967,356
     Deferred..................................   87,000  (1,197,799)    794,593
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
                                                 226,401     170,512   2,761,949
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
   State and local:
     Current...................................   29,198     128,296     253,896
     Deferred..................................   15,000    (148,758)      5,057
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
                                                  44,198     (20,462)    258,953
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
   Foreign
     Current...................................      --      144,371     141,380
                                                -------- -----------  ----------
   Total income tax provision.................. $270,599 $   294,421  $3,162,282
                                                ======== ===========  ==========
</TABLE>
 
  The Company's tax provision for the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and
1997, respectively, differs from the statutory rate for federal income taxes
as a result of the tax effect of the following factors:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    YEARS ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                                                    ----------------------------
                                                      1995      1996     1997
                                                    --------  --------  --------
   <S>                                              <C>       <C>       <C>
   Statutory rate..................................     34.0%     34.0%    34.0%
   State income tax, net of federal benefit........      7.2      (1.5)     3.4
   Goodwill amortization...........................      6.0        .6      1.0
   Non-deductible life insurance...................     10.9        .3       .4
   Meals and entertainment expenses................     16.9       1.1       .6
   Valuation allowance.............................    (13.0)    (27.6)     --
   Other...........................................     11.4        .9      1.7
                                                    --------  --------  -------
                                                        73.4%      7.8%    41.1%
                                                    ========  ========  =======
</TABLE>
 
 
                                     F-25

<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
  The source and tax effects of temporary differences are composed of the
following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             NOVEMBER 30,
                                                        -----------------------
                                                           1996         1997
                                                        -----------  ----------
   <S>                                                  <C>          <C>
   Allowances for bad debts............................ $   176,000  $  208,000
   Acquired net operating losses.......................         --    1,500,000
   Capital loss carryforward...........................      74,000      74,000
   Deferred revenue....................................   2,040,000   2,360,000
   Deferred state taxes and other......................     558,000     259,000
                                                        -----------  ----------
   Gross deferred tax assets...........................   2,848,000   4,401,000
   Valuation allowance.................................     (74,000) (1,574,000)
                                                        -----------  ----------
                                                          2,774,000   2,827,000
                                                        -----------  ----------
   Amortization of intangible assets...................  (1,350,000) (1,600,000)
   Software development costs..........................     (53,000)   (493,000)
   Other...............................................    (109,000)    (24,000)
                                                        -----------  ----------
   Gross deferred tax liabilities......................  (1,512,000) (2,117,000)
                                                        -----------  ----------
   Net deferred tax assets............................. $ 1,262,000  $  710,000
                                                        ===========  ==========
</TABLE>
 
  A valuation allowance was provided in 1995 to reduce the net deferred tax
asset to $0. In the fourth quarter of 1996, the Company concluded that it was
more likely than not that substantially all of the deferred tax assets would
be realized and reduced the valuation allowance by $1,499,000.
 
  In 1997, the Company acquired net operating loss carryforwards on which a
full valuation allowance has been provided. As the Company utilizes these net
operating loss carryforwards, the benefit will be offset against acquired
goodwill. In 1997, the Company utilized $115,000 of the acquired net operating
loss carryforwards.
 
  Income taxes paid during the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997
amounted to approximately $187,000, $616,000, and $2,021,000, respectively.
 
 
                                     F-26
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
10. PREFERRED STOCK
 
  The Company had the following series of preferred stock:
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                                                 NOVEMBER 30,
                                                               ----------------
                                                                  1996    1997
                                                               ---------- -----
   <S>                                                         <C>        <C>
   Series A, par value $10.00, authorized 43,000 shares,
    issued and outstanding 42,070 shares, at November 30,
    1996 (none at November 30, 1997) (liquidation preference
    of $4,207,000, redeemable at option of the Company). Non-
    cumulative dividend of $7.00 per annum when declared by
    the Board of Directors...................................  $  420,700 $ --
   Series B, par value $10.00, authorized 10,000 shares,
    issued and outstanding 9,580 shares, at November 30, 1996
    (none at November 30, 1997) (liquidation preference of
    $958,000). Non-cumulative dividend of $5.00 per annum
    when declared by the Board of Directors..................      95,800   --
   Series F, par value $10.00, authorized 10,000 shares,
    issued and outstanding 10,000 shares, at November 30,
    1996 (none at November 30, 1997) (liquidation preference
    of $1,000,000). Non-cumulative dividend of $5.00 per
    annum when declared by the Board of Directors............     100,000   --
   Series G, par value $10.00, authorized 110,000 shares,
    issued and outstanding 49,890 shares, at November 30,
    1996 (none at November 30, 1997) (liquidation preference
    of $4,989,900). Non-cumulative dividend of $5.00 per
    annum when declared by the Board of Directors............     498,900   --
                                                               ---------- -----
                                                               $1,115,400 $ --
                                                               ========== =====
</TABLE>    
 
  See Note 17 for discussion of the Recapitalization, pursuant to which all of
the preferred stock was redeemed or converted into common stock.
 
11. RELATED-PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
  The Company has invested $750,000 in non-voting redeemable preferred stock
of a privately-held finance company formed for the purpose of providing
financing to the chauffeured vehicle service industry. This entity provides
financing to the Company's independent operators, without recourse to the
Company, for both automobiles and amounts due under independent operator
agreements. The Company sold $1,762,345 and $1,015,897 of independent operator
notes receivable to this related-party finance company for cash of $1,290,899
and $733,793 and demand promissory notes of $471,446 and $282,104 in 1995 and
1996, respectively. The unpaid balances of the promissory notes were $255,664
and $229,329 at November 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively, and are included in
notes receivable from contracts. These promissory notes are due on demand and,
generally, monthly principal payments are received by the Company. These notes
generally bear interest at rates of 7% to 10%.
 
  It is not practicable to estimate the fair value of a preferred stock
investment in a privately-held company. As a result; the Company's investment
in the privately-held finance company noted above is carried at its original
cost (less redemptions) of $750,000. At April 30, 1997, the total assets
reported by the privately-held company were $10,075,613 and stockholders'
equity was $1,244,857, revenues were $1,442,344 and net income was $136,409.
 
                                     F-27
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
  Pursuant to a stock ownership agreement between the common stockholders of
the related party finance company and the Company, the Company has an
exclusive option to purchase all of the outstanding common stock of the
affiliate at a purchase price equal to the greater of $187,500 or the related
finance company's liquidating value as determined by an independent appraisal.
The option is not exercisable until April 15, 1998.
 
12. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  The Company, certain of the Company's subsidiaries and certain officers and
directors of the Company were named in a civil action filed on May 16, 1996 in
the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania
entitled "Felix v. Carey International, Inc., et al." The Company has reached
a final settlement with the plaintiff and plaintiff's counsel. The settlement
did not have a material effect on the Company's business, financial condition,
results of operations or cash flows.
 
13. ACQUISITIONS
 
  Effective October 31, 1997, the Company issued 721,783 shares of its common
stock in exchange for all the outstanding common stock of Indy Connection
based on a conversion ratio of 1.008 shares (the merger exchange ratio) of the
Company's common stock for each share of Indy Connection common stock, for a
total value of approximately $12.0 million. The merger qualified as a tax-free
reorganization and has been accounted for as a pooling-of-interests.
Accordingly, the Company's consolidated financial statements have been
restated for all periods prior to the business combination to include the
combined financial results of Carey International, Inc. and Indy Connection
(See Note 2).
 
  Revenue, net and net income (loss) for the individual companies reported
prior to the merger are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     NOVEMBER 30,
                                          -------------------------------------
                                             1995         1996         1997
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenue, net:
  Carey International, Inc............... $43,483,947  $59,505,698  $79,477,393
  Indy Connection........................   5,485,448    6,080,105    6,969,779
  Elimination............................         --       (40,861)     (68,859)
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
    Total................................ $48,969,395  $65,544,942  $86,378,313
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
Net income (loss):
  Carey International, Inc............... $  (195,195) $ 2,816,104  $ 3,567,053
  Indy Connection........................     293,316      678,863      956,437
                                          -----------  -----------  -----------
    Total................................ $    98,121  $ 3,494,967  $ 4,523,490
                                          ===========  ===========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
  Conforming the accounting practices of the Company and Indy Connection
resulted in no adjustments to net income (loss) or stockholders' equity.
 
  The Company estimates that transaction costs associated with the merger will
be approximately $200,000. All fees and transaction expenses related to the
merger and the restructuring of the combined companies will be expensed as
required under the pooling-of-interests accounting method.
 
  In October 1997, the Company acquired the stock of Commonwealth Limousine
Services, Ltd. ("Commonwealth"). The Company is in the process of combining
Commonwealth's operations with the existing Los Angeles operations.
 
 
                                     F-28
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
  In March 1997, the Company entered into an agreement to purchase the stock
of Manhattan International Limousine Network Ltd. and an affiliated company
(collectively, "Manhattan Limousine"). Manhattan Limousine is one of the
largest providers of chauffeured vehicle services in the New York metropolitan
area. The Company consummated the acquisition at the time of the IPO.
 
  In February 1996, the Company acquired all of the outstanding stock of a
chauffeured vehicle service company in London, England. As of November 30,
1997, approximately $275,000 of additional contingent consideration may be
payable based on the level of revenues referred to the acquired company by the
seller. In addition, the Company is required to pay a standard commission to
the seller of the acquired chauffeured vehicle service company for business
referral, which is expensed as incurred.
 
  In April 1995, the Company acquired certain assets and liabilities of a
chauffeured vehicle service company in the Washington, DC area and combined
the acquired operations with those of Carey DC.
 
  In January 1995, the Company acquired certain assets and liabilities of the
Carey licensee in San Francisco, California (Carey SF). Subsequently, the
Company acquired the business of two additional chauffeured service companies
(in May and August 1995) and combined the acquired operations with those of
Carey SF.
 
  All acquisitions have been accounted for as purchases (except for the
pooling as described above). The net assets acquired and results of operations
have been included in the financial statements as of and from, respectively,
the effective dates of the acquisitions. The total consideration was allocated
to the assets acquired based upon their estimated fair values with any
remaining considerations allocated to either franchise rights or goodwill, as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      NOVEMBER 30,
                                            ----------------------------------
                                               1995       1996        1997
                                            ---------- ----------  -----------
<S>                                         <C>        <C>         <C>
NET ASSETS PURCHASED
Receivables and other assets............... $      --  $  632,554  $   324,964
  Notes from contracts.....................        --         --     6,599,459
  Fixed assets.............................  1,703,521    928,377    1,800,441
  Franchise rights.........................  1,527,402     89,243          --
  Goodwill.................................  5,013,731    447,269   24,480,299
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses....        --    (367,211)  (5,796,692)
  Deferred revenue.........................        --         --    (6,648,960)
                                            ---------- ----------  -----------
  Fair value of assets acquired............ $8,244,654 $1,730,232  $20,759,511
                                            ========== ==========  ===========
CONSIDERATION:
  Cash (exclusive of $223,695 and $274,855
   cash acquired in 1996 and 1997
   respectively)........................... $3,949,393 $1,730,232  $ 8,396,017
  Capital leases assumed related to vehicle
   acquisitions............................    346,666        --       161,549
  Notes assumed related to vehicle
   acquisitions............................    895,571        --     3,061,945
  Uncollateralized promissory notes issued
   to sellers..............................  3,053,024        --     5,740,000
  Common stock.............................        --         --     3,400,000
                                            ---------- ----------  -----------
    Total consideration.................... $8,244,654 $1,730,232  $20,759,511
                                            ========== ==========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
  Certain of these acquisitions require the payment of contingent
consideration based on percentages of annual net revenue of the acquired
entities over a defined future period. The Company paid $315,773, $291,755 and
$610,872 for the years ended November 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively,
as contingent consideration which is reflected in the table above.
 
                                     F-29
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
  Of the total uncollateralized promissory notes issued to sellers in 1995,
two notes totaling $303,000 were subject to reduction based upon the results
of the acquired entities (see Note 6). The two notes were repaid in 1996 for
approximately $211,000 and the difference of approximately $92,000 reduced
recorded goodwill.
 
  The unaudited pro forma summary consolidated results of operations assuming
the acquisitions accounted for as purchases had occurred for the purposes of
the 1996 summary at the beginning of fiscal 1996, and for the purposes of the
1997 summary at the beginning of fiscal 1997, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           NOVEMBER 30,
                                                     --------------------------
                                                         1996          1997
                                                     ------------  ------------
   <S>                                               <C>           <C>
   Revenue, net....................................  $ 86,630,000  $ 97,870,000
   Cost of revenue.................................   (56,547,000)  (64,927,000)
   Other expense, net..............................   (24,872,000)  (24,825,000)
   Provision for income taxes......................      (778,000)   (3,348,000)
                                                     ------------  ------------
   Net income......................................  $  4,433,000  $  4,770,000
                                                     ============  ============
   Pro forma net income per common share--basic....  $       2.68  $       1.02
                                                     ============  ============
   Pro forma net income per common share--diluted..  $       1.17  $       0.78
                                                     ============  ============
   Pro forma weighted average common shares
    outstanding used in computing pro forma net
    income per common share--basic.................     1,651,192     4,674,217
                                                     ============  ============
   Pro forma weighted average common shares
    outstanding used in computing pro forma net
    income per common share--diluted...............     4,086,357     6,305,527
                                                     ============  ============
</TABLE>
 
14. 401 (K) PLAN
 
  The Company sponsors a defined contribution plan established pursuant to
Section 401 (k) of the Internal Revenue Code for the benefit of employees of
the Company. The Company made $0, $0, and $60,162 in contributions in 1995,
1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
15. STOCK OPTION PLANS
 
  On December 1, 1987, the Company established a Stock Option Plan (the "1987
Plan") that included all officers and key employees of the Company, non-
employee directors of the Company, and certain persons retained by the Company
as consultants. In accordance with the 1987 Plan, the Company's Board of
Directors may, from time to time, determine the persons to whom the stock
options are to be granted, the number of shares under option, the option price
and the manner in which payment of the option price shall be made. The 1987
Plan provides for the options to be exercised 25% each year beginning after
the year following the grant. The options are exercisable for a period of ten
years after grant date. The total number of shares authorized to be issued
under the 1987 Plan is 195,656.
 
  On July 28, 1992, the Company established a Stock Option Plan (the "1992
Plan") that included all officers and key employees of the Company, non-
employee directors of the Company, and certain persons retained by the Company
as consultants. In accordance with the 1992 Plan, the Company's Board of
Directors may, from time to time, determine the persons to whom the stock
options are to be granted, the number of shares under option, the option
price, the time or times during the exercise period at which each such option
shall become exercisable, and the manner in which payment of the option price
shall be made. The options are exercisable for a period of ten years after
grant date. The total number of shares authorized to be issued under the 1992
plan is 388,647.
 
  On February 25, 1997, the Company established a Stock Option Plan (the "1997
Plan") that included all officers and key employees of the Company, non-
employee directors, and certain persons retained by the Company as
consultants. In accordance with the 1997 Plan, the Company's Board of
Directors may, from time to time, determine the persons to whom the stock
options are to be granted, the number of shares under option, the option
price, the time or times during the exercise period at which each such option
shall become exercisable,
 
                                     F-30
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
and the manner in which payment of the option price shall be made. The options
are exercisable for a period of ten years after grant date. The total number
of shares authorized to be issued under the 1997 Plan is 650,000.
 
  On February 25, 1997, the Board of Directors, subject to stockholder
approval, adopted the Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the "Directors'
Plan"). A total of 100,000 shares of common stock of the Company are reserved
for issuance under the Directors' Plan. Options to purchase at the IPO price a
total of 30,000 shares of common stock were granted under the Directors' Plan,
such grants to be effective upon and vest six months from execution of an
underwriting agreement in connection with the IPO.
 
  Stock activity under the 1987 Plan, the 1992 Plan and the 1997 Plan is as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              1987 PLAN             1992 PLAN        1997 PLAN/DIRECTORS' PLAN
                         --------------------- --------------------- --------------------------
                                  OPTION PRICE          OPTION PRICE             OPTION PRICE
                         SHARES    PER SHARE   SHARES    PER SHARE     SHARES      PER SHARE
                         -------  ------------ -------  ------------ ---------- ---------------
<S>                      <C>      <C>          <C>      <C>          <C>        <C>
Balance, December 1,
 1994...................  64,502  $      1.44  383,247     $ 4.65
Granted.................     --           --    21,673       4.65
Exercised............... (32,681)        1.44      --         --
Forfeited...............    (860)        1.44  (60,985)      4.65
                         -------  -----------  -------     ------
Balance, November 30,
 1995...................  30,961         1.44  343,935       4.65
Granted.................  38,701         4.65   43,578       4.65
Forfeited...............     --           --    (3,011)      4.65
                         -------  -----------  -------     ------
Balance, November 30,
 1996...................  69,662    1.44-4.65  384,502       4.65
Granted.................     --           --       --         --        505,389 $   10.50-15.75
Exercised............... (12,042)        1.44   (3,167)      4.65           --              --
                         -------  -----------  -------     ------    ---------- ---------------
Balance, November 30,
 1997...................  57,620  $ 1.44-4.65  381,335     $ 4.65       505,389 $   10.50-15.75
                         =======  ===========  =======     ======    ========== ===============
Vested and exercisable
 at November 30, 1997...  40,421  $1.44-$4.65  335,530     $ 4.65       200,000 $         10.50
                         =======  ===========  =======     ======    ========== ===============
</TABLE>
 
  Information with respect to stock options outstanding at November 30, 1997
is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 WEIGHTED
                                                                                 AVERAGE
                                      NUMBER                                    REMAINING
            PRICE                   OF OPTIONS                               CONTRACTUAL LIFE
            ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
            <S>                     <C>                                      <C>
            $ 1.44                    18,919                                       0.1
            $ 4.65                   420,036                                       5.7
            $10.50                   431,500                                       9.5
            $14.00                    15,000                                       9.6
            $15.00                    50,000                                       9.8
            $15.75                     8,889                                       9.8
            ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                     944,344                                       7.6
            =================================================================================
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-31
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         WEIGHTED
                                                 NUMBER  AVERAGE
     YEAR OF OPTION                                OF    EXERCISE
     EXPIRATION                                  OPTIONS  PRICE    PRICE RANGE
     --------------                              ------- -------- --------------
     <S>                                         <C>     <C>      <C>
     1998.......................................  18,920  $ 1.44  $         1.44
     2002....................................... 270,503  $ 4.65  $         4.65
     2003.......................................  33,541  $ 4.65  $         4.65
     2004.......................................  12,685  $ 4.65  $         4.65
     2005.......................................  21,672  $ 4.65  $         4.65
     2006.......................................  81,634  $ 4.65  $         4.65
     2007....................................... 505,389  $11.14  $10.50--$15.75
                                                 -------  ------  --------------
     All Years.................................. 944,344  $ 8.06  $ 1.44--$15.75
                                                 =======  ======  ==============
</TABLE>
 
  In May of 1996, the options granted under the 1992 Plan and a warrant to
purchase 86,003 shares of common stock (see Note 6) were repriced to $4.65.
The options and warrant were repriced at the determined fair market value as
of the date of repricing (see Note 18).
 
  The Company applies APB Opinion No. 25 and related Interpretations in
accounting for its plans. Accordingly, no compensation cost has been
recognized for its fixed stock option plans. Had compensation costs for the
Company's stock-based compensation plans been determined based on the fair
value at the grant dates for awards in 1996 and 1997 under those plans
consistent with the recognition method of FASB Statement No. 123, the
Company's net income and income per share would have been reduced to the pro
forma amounts presented below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 1996    1997
                                                                ------- -------
                                                                  (DOLLARS IN
                                                                  THOUSANDS,
                                                                  EXCEPT PER
                                                                SHARE AMOUNTS)
   <S>                                              <C>         <C>     <C>
   Net income...................................... As reported $ 3,495 $ 4,523
                                                    Pro forma     3,482   4,320
   Net income per common share--basic.............. As reported $  2.57 $  1.00
                                                    Pro forma      2.56    0.96
   Net income per common share--diluted............ As reported $  1.01 $  0.77
                                                    Pro forma      1.01    0.73
</TABLE>
 
  The fair value of each option is estimated on the date of grant using the
Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following weighted-average
assumptions:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   1996   1997
                                                                   -----  -----
   <S>                                                             <C>    <C>
   Expected life (years)..........................................     6      6
   Interest rate..................................................  6.63%  6.66%
   Volatility.....................................................  40.0   40.0
   Dividend yield.................................................  0.00%  0.00%
   Weighted average fair value.................................... $2.31  $5.56
</TABLE>
 
 
16. NET INCOME PER COMMON SHARE
 
 
  For the quarter ended February 28, 1998, the Company adopted SFAS No. 128,
Earnings Per Share. Basic net income per common share has been computed by
dividing net income by the weighted average number of common shares
outstanding during the period. Diluted net income per common share has been
computed by dividing net income by the weighted average number of common
shares outstanding plus an assumed increase in common shares outstanding for
dilutive securities. Dilutive securities consist of convertible securities
which are dilutive, preferred stock, and options and warrants to acquire
common stock for a specified price and for which the dilutive effect is
measured using the treasury method. Net income per common share amounts for
all periods presented have been restated to conform to SFAS No. 128.
 
                                     F-32
<PAGE>
 
                  CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
Net income per common share, on a historical basis, is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              RESTATEMENT OF THE YEAR ENDED
                                                       NOVEMBER 30,
                                             ----------------------------------
                                                1995        1996        1997
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                          <C>         <C>         <C>
Net income.................................  $   98,121  $3,494,967  $4,523,490
Preferred stock dividends..................      (4,375)       (900)        --
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
Net income available to common
 stockholders..............................      93,746   3,494,067   4,523,490
Effect of conversion of subordinated debt..         --      352,872     176,436
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
Net income available to common stockholders
 plus effect of conversions................  $   93,746  $3,846,939  $4,699,926
                                             ==========  ==========  ==========
Weighted average common shares
 outstanding--basic........................   1,332,878   1,359,126   4,506,108
Dilutive effect of:
 Stock options.............................      11,789      21,373     288,078
 Warrants..................................         --          --       73,550
 Convertible preferred stock:
  Series B preferred stock.................     663,761     663,761     334,609
  Series F preferred stock.................     135,025     135,025      68,067
  Series G preferred stock.................     673,638     673,638     339,588
 Effect of conversion of subordinated
  debt.....................................         --      941,368     527,418
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
Weighted average common shares
 outstanding--diluted......................   2,817,091   3,794,291   6,137,418
                                             ==========  ==========  ==========
Net income per share--basic................  $     0.07  $     2.57  $     1.00
                                             ==========  ==========  ==========
Net income per share--diluted..............  $     0.03  $     1.01  $     0.77
                                             ==========  ==========  ==========
</TABLE>
 
17. RECAPITALIZATION PLAN
 
  On February 25, 1997, pursuant to an agreement reached in May 1996, the
Board of Directors authorized a recapitalization plan ("Recapitalization"),
which was implemented at the time of the IPO. Under the Recapitalization, the
$2,000,000 subordinated convertible note dated September 1, 1991 and the
$3,780,000 subordinated note dated July 30, 1992 were converted or exchanged
for 1,046,559 shares of common stock and payment of $912,452. The Series A
preferred stock was converted into 86,003 shares of common stock and redeemed
in part for $2,103,500. All of the Series F preferred stock and 3,000 shares
of Series G preferred stock was redeemed for an aggregate of $1,000,000. The
remaining preferred stock was converted into 1,427,509 shares of common stock.
As a result of the Recapitalization, preferred stock which had a liquidation
preference of $11,154,900 and subordinated debt with a principal amount of
$5,780,000 was converted in part into 2,560,071 shares of common stock and
repaid or redeemed in part for $4,015,952 in cash. All of the cash amounts
were paid out of the proceeds of the IPO.
 
 
                                     F-33
<PAGE>
 
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
 
To the Stockholders
 Manhattan International Limousine Network Ltd. and Affliliate
 
  We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheet of Manhattan
International Limousine Network Ltd. and Affliliate (collectively, the
"Company") as of September 30, 1996, and the related combined statements of
operations and retained earnings (accumulated deficit) and cash flows for the
year then ended. These financial statements are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audit.
 
  We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to
obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit
also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe our audit provides a reasonable basis for
our opinion.
 
  In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to above present
fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Manhattan
International Limousine Network Ltd. and Affliliate as of September 30, 1996,
and the combined results of their operations and their cash flows for the year
then ended in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
  As discussed in Note 10 to the combined financial statements, the
accompanying combined balance sheet as of September 30, 1996, and the related
combined statement of operations and retained earnings (accumulated deficit)
and cash flows for the year then ended have been restated.
 
                                          COOPERS & LYBRAND L.L.P.
 
Washington, D.C.
March 1, 1997, except
for Note 10 as to which
the date is April 22, 1997
 
                                     F-34
<PAGE>
 
          MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
                            COMBINED BALANCE SHEETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      SEPTEMBER 30,  APRIL 30,
                                                          1996         1997
                                                      ------------- -----------
                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
                       ASSETS
Cash and cash equivalents...........................   $   130,494  $    77,275
Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful
 accounts of $181,000 and $194,000, respectively....     2,466,134    1,781,923
Receivables from independent operators, current por-
 tion...............................................       271,086      368,335
Prepaid expenses and other current assets...........        51,499       51,499
                                                       -----------  -----------
   Total current assets.............................     2,919,213    2,279,032
Fixed assets, net...................................       805,724      644,264
Receivables from independent operators, less current
 portion............................................     7,375,219    7,638,554
Other assets........................................     1,221,885    1,282,872
                                                       -----------  -----------
Total assets........................................   $12,322,041  $11,844,722
                                                       ===========  ===========
<CAPTION>
                    LIABILITIES
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
Current portion of notes payable....................   $ 1,232,457  $ 1,958,293
Accounts payable, trade.............................     1,520,295    1,526,330
Accounts payable, independent operators.............     1,738,072    1,809,248
Accrued expenses....................................       529,761      456,233
Other current liabilities...........................       240,059      232,002
                                                       -----------  -----------
   Total current liabilities........................     5,260,644    5,982,106
Notes payable, less current portion.................     4,523,171    3,266,567
Other liabilities...................................       862,875      783,491
Deferred revenue....................................     6,801,965    6,940,762
Commitments and contingencies
<CAPTION>
              STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIENCY
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
MILN common stock, $1 par value, 200 shares autho-
 rized, 100 shares issued and outstanding...........           100          100
ILN common stock, $1 par value, 200 shares autho-
 rized, 200 shares issued and outstanding...........         1,000        1,000
MILN additional paid-in capital.....................       176,940      176,940
<CAPTION>
Retained earnings (accumulated deficit):
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
  MILN..............................................    (5,439,073)  (5,477,392)
  ILN...............................................       134,419      171,148
                                                       -----------  -----------
   Total stockholders' deficiency...................    (5,126,614)  (5,128,204)
                                                       -----------  -----------
   Total liabilities and stockholders' deficiency...   $12,322,041  $11,844,722
                                                       ===========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these combined financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-35
<PAGE>
 
          MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
           COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND ACCUMULATED DEFICIT
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   FOR THE SEVEN
                                                FOR THE YEAR ENDED MONTHS ENDED
                                                  SEPTEMBER 30,      APRIL 30,
                                                       1996            1997
                                                ------------------ -------------
                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                             <C>                <C>
Revenues:
  Service revenues, net.......................     $17,218,728      $10,819,794
  Interest from independent operator financ-
   ing........................................       1,219,819          690,700
                                                   -----------      -----------
  Total revenues..............................      18,438,547       11,510,494
Cost of revenues..............................      11,040,017        7,011,225
                                                   -----------      -----------
  Gross profit................................       7,398,530        4,499,269
Selling, general and administrative expenses..       5,821,899        3,536,845
                                                   -----------      -----------
  Operating income............................       1,576,631          962,424
Interest expense..............................        (881,854)        (575,937)
Interest income...............................          66,000           16,500
                                                   -----------      -----------
  Income before provision for income taxes....         760,777          402,987
Provision for income taxes....................          55,014           37,839
                                                   -----------      -----------
  Net income..................................         705,763          365,148
Accumulated deficit, beginning of period......      (5,907,417)      (5,304,654)
Distribution to S corporation stockholder.....        (103,000)        (366,738)
                                                   -----------      -----------
Accumulated deficit, end of period............     ($5,304,654)     ($5,306,244)
                                                   ===========      ===========
</TABLE>
 
 
 
    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these combined financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-36
<PAGE>
 
          MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 FOR THE SEVEN
                                              FOR THE YEAR ENDED  MONTHS ENDED
                                              SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 APRIL 30, 1997
                                              ------------------ --------------
                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                           <C>                <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net income..................................      $705,763        $ 365,148
 Adjustments necessary to reconcile net
  income
  to net cash provided by operating
  activities:
  Depreciation and amortization..............       258,439          164,823
  Change in deferred revenue.................      (279,625)         138,797
  Changes in operating assets and
   liabilities:
   Accounts receivable.......................      (377,793)         684,211
   Receivables from independent operators....       139,363         (360,584)
   Other assets..............................      (103,240)         (60,987)
   Accounts payable and accrued expenses.....      (152,519)         (67,493)
   Accounts payable, independent operators...       293,731           71,176
   Other liabilities.........................      (193,582)         (87,441)
                                                   --------        ---------
    Net cash provided by operating
     activities..............................       290,537          847,650
                                                   --------        ---------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchases of fixed assets...................      (256,248)          (3,363)
                                                   --------        ---------
    Net cash used in investing activities....      (256,248)          (3,363)
                                                   --------        ---------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Proceeds from advances from officer of com-
  pany.......................................           --           224,093
 Net borrowings (payments) on line of
  credit.....................................       261,802         (595,361)
 Proceeds from borrowings under notes
  payable....................................       310,000          800,000
 Principal payments on notes payable.........      (412,643)        (959,500)
 Distribution to S corporation stockholder...      (103,000)        (366,738)
                                                   --------        ---------
    Net cash provided by (used in) financing
     activities..............................        56,159         (897,506)
                                                   --------        ---------
Net change in cash and cash equivalents......        90,448          (53,219)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of
 period......................................        40,046          130,494
                                                   --------        ---------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period.....      $130,494        $  77,275
                                                   ========        =========
</TABLE>
 
 
    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these combined financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-37
<PAGE>
 
         MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
                    NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
1. BACKGROUND AND ORGANIZATION
 
  Manhattan International Limousine Network Ltd. and its wholly-owned
subsidiary (collectively, "MILN") are engaged primarily in the business of
providing chauffeured vehicle services in New York City and the surrounding
areas, and providing reservation and billing services to both individual and
corporate customers worldwide through an affiliation with a network of
independent chauffeured vehicle service companies. International Limousine
Network Ltd. ("ILN") is an affiliated company (the "Affiliate") engaged in
sales and marketing activities exclusively on behalf of MILN.
 
  The accompanying financial statements combine the accounts of MILN and ILN
because such entities are under common control. All intercompany transactions
have been eliminated. The combined entities are referred to herein as the
"Company."
 
  ILN operates on a calendar year. As a result, the accompanying financial
statements as of and for the year ended September 30, 1996 include the effects
of combining the financial statements of ILN as of and for the year ended
December 31, 1996.
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
 Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
  The Company considers all short-term investments with original maturities of
three months or less to be cash equivalents.
 
 Receivables from Independent Operators and Accounts Payable, Independent
Operators
 
  The Company enters into agreements with independent operators (franchisees)
under which the independent operator contracts to provide chauffeured vehicle
services exclusively to the Company's customers over the contract period. Upon
signing the agreement, the Company is entitled to receive a one-time fee from
the independent operator.
 
  The Company generally receives a minimal down payment from the independent
operator together with a promissory note (see Note 3) and records the note as
a receivable from the independent operator, but does not recognize revenue at
that time. (See Revenue Recognition.) In addition, the Company collects all
billings for services rendered by the independent operator and has the right
to withhold and remit, from the independent operator's earnings, all payments
due to the Company and certain third parties for, among other things, note
payments, two-way radio charges and lease obligations on vehicles, on a
monthly basis. The Company is then obligated to remit the balance of the
independent operator's earnings on a monthly basis. The unpaid balance due to
independent operators at the end of a given period is reflected as accounts
payable, independent operators in the accompanying balance sheet.
 
 Concentration of Credit Risk
 
  Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to significant
concentrations of credit risk include cash and cash equivalents, accounts
receivable and receivables from independent operators. The Company maintains
its cash and cash equivalents with various financial institutions. Accounts
receivable are generally diversified due to the large number of entities
comprising the Company's customer base and their dispersion across many
different industries. The Company performs ongoing credit evaluations of its
customers, and may require credit card documentation or prepayment of certain
transactions. Receivables from independent operators are supported by the
underlying base of revenues serviced by each respective independent operator.
The Company performs ongoing evaluations of the productivity and payment
capacity of each independent operator in order to manage its credit risk.
 
                                     F-38
<PAGE>
 
         MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
              NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
 Fixed Assets
 
  Fixed assets are stated at cost. Depreciation on furniture, equipment,
vehicles and leasehold improvements is calculated on the declining balance
method over the estimated useful lives of the assets or the leaseholds,
generally three to five years. Buildings and improvements are depreciated on
the straight line method over 20 years. Sales and retirements of fixed assets
are recorded by removing the cost and accumulated depreciation from the
accounts. Gains and losses on sales of property are reflected in the results
of operations.
 
 Intangible Assets
 
  The Company owns Federal Communications Commission licenses to three radio
frequencies which it uses in the dispatch of vehicles used in its business.
The licenses have been fully amortized in prior years.
 
 Use of Estimates
 
  The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities as of the date of the
financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during
the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
 Revenue Recognition
 
  Service revenues include fees derived from chauffeured vehicle services
provided by the Company's independent operators. Revenue is recorded for
chauffeured vehicle services when those services are provided.
 
  When the Company enters into an agreement with an independent operator, the
Company defers revenue equal to the amount of the contract and recognizes
those fees over the term of the contract, typically 20 years. Amortization of
deferred revenue is also included in independent operator service revenues in
the accompanying combined statements of operations. Upon termination of an
agreement, the remaining deferred revenue associated with the contract, less
any amounts due from the independent operators deemed uncollectible, is
recognized as revenue immediately.
 
  As described above, the Company typically provides extended financing terms
to its independent operators for payment of the independent operator fee.
Interest income is recognized as earned over the term of the loan agreement
with the independent operator.
 
  The Company provides reservation services to its customers for service in
other locations through its affiliation with a network of independent service
companies. Revenue related to services provided by a member of the network is
recognized as chauffeured vehicle service revenue when a gross service bill is
received from the member. The corresponding liability to the member, reduced
by the Company's discount, is recorded as a cost of revenue by the Company at
such time.
 
 Income Taxes
 
  For MILN, the provision for income taxes includes income taxes currently
payable and the change during the year in the net deferred tax assets or
liabilities. Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are determined based
on the differences between the financial statement and tax bases of assets and
liabilities using enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which the
differences are expected to reverse. A valuation allowance is provided to
reduce the net deferred tax asset, if any, to a level which, more likely than
not, will be realized.
 
                                     F-39
<PAGE>
 
         MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
              NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
  ILN has elected to be treated as an "S corporation" under provisions of the
Internal Revenue Code. As such, the income tax effects of ILN's operations are
borne directly by the stockholder, and no provision for ILN income taxes is
recorded in the accompanying financial statements.
 
 Unaudited Interim Financial Statements
 
  The combined financial statements as of and for the seven-month period ended
April 30, 1997 are unaudited. In the opinion of management, those unaudited
financial statements contain all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary to present the financial statements on a
basis substantially consistent with the annual audited financial statements
contained herein. All disclosures herein related to April 30, 1997 and for the
seven-month period ended April 30, 1997 are unaudited.
 
3. TRANSACTIONS WITH INDEPENDENT OPERATORS
 
  At the time the Company enters into an agreement with an independent
operator, the Company is entitled to receive a one-time fee. Those fees are
typically financed by the Company over 20 years at an interest rate of 15.75%
per annum. Independent operator fees are recognized as revenue ratably over
the terms of the agreements. In the opinion of management, the carrying value
of the loans approximates their fair value. Revenue recognized from
independent operator fees was $514,632 and $288,787 for the year ended
September 30, 1996 and for the seven-month period ended April 30, 1997,
respectively.
 
  The Company's independent operators are responsible for financing their own
vehicles through third parties. Under programs the Company has established
with several automotive leasing organizations, the Company guarantees lease
payments until the independent operator has made twelve monthly lease
payments. As of September 30, 1996, the Company's independent operators had
aggregate lease obligations of $2,203,158 under these programs.
 
4. FIXED ASSETS
 
  Fixed assets consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       SEPTEMBER 30, APRIL 30,
                                                           1996         1997
                                                       ------------- ----------
<S>                                                    <C>           <C>
  Land................................................  $   62,569   $   62,569
  Buildings and improvements..........................     676,730      677,557
  Furniture, fixtures and equipment...................   3,086,224    3,088,760
  Vehicles............................................     344,170      344,170
                                                        ----------   ----------
                                                         4,169,693    4,173,056
  Less accumulated depreciation.......................   3,363,969    3,528,792
                                                        ----------   ----------
  Net fixed assets....................................  $  805,724   $  644,264
                                                        ==========   ==========
</TABLE>
 
  Depreciation expense was $258,439 and $164,823 for the year ended September
30, 1996 and for the seven-month period ended April 30, 1997, respectively.
 
                                     F-40
<PAGE>
 
          MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
              NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
5. NOTES PAYABLE
 
   Notes payable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                SEPTEMBER 30, APRIL 30,
                                                                    1996         1997
                                                                ------------- ----------
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
     Line of credit of up to $2,000,000 under agreement dated
     December 27, 1994, collateralized by substantially all of
     the Company's assets; availability up to 80% of eligible
     accounts receivable at any date; interest payable monthly
     at prime plus 6%. In addition to interest obligations,
     agreement requires payment of annual facility fee equal
     to 1% of total line, as well as monthly and quarterly
     administration fees. The agreement terminates on December
     27, 1997, after which it is automatically renewable
     unless terminated by either party as of any anniversary
     date, with 60 days prior written notice. Certain
     stockholders of the Company are guarantors on the
     Company's behalf.........................................   $1,864,967   $1,269,606
     First mortgage note on headquarters premises dated April
     12, 1989, original principal of $1,200,000, subject to
     fixed monthly installments of principal, and interest at
     a rate of 14.75%.........................................      310,000          --
First mortgage note on headquarters premises dated January 17,
     1997, original principal of $800,000, interest at 10.75%
     for the first year, after which rate becomes variable at
     prime plus 2.5%. Interest and principal payments due
     monthly based on 15-year amortization, with balloon
     payment due on fifth anniversary.........................          --       770,000
     Various installment notes payable with interest rates
     ranging from 10.75% to 14.75%, and collateralized by
     certain independent operator agreements and receivables
     from independent operators of the Company. Principal and
     interest payments are due monthly over 60-month terms....    3,228,364    2,719,650
     Advances from officer of the company.....................          --       224,093
     Notes payable, collateralized by certain equipment,
     principal and interest due monthly over terms of 24-39
     months...................................................      352,297      241,511
                                                                 ----------   ----------
                                                                  5,755,628    5,224,860
     Less current portion                                         1,232,457    1,958,293
                                                                 ----------   ----------
     Notes payable, less current portion                         $4,523,171   $3,266,567
                                                                 ==========   ==========
</TABLE>
 
  In the opinion of management, the carrying amount of the notes payable
approximates their fair value. Aggregate principal payments under the Company's
note payable arrangements as of September 30, 1996 are due as follows:
 
<TABLE>
            <S>                                <C>
            1997.............................. $1,232,457
            1998..............................  2,747,898
            1999..............................    542,673
            2000..............................    588,368
            2001..............................    175,732
            Thereafter........................    468,500
                                               ----------
            Total............................. $5,755,628
                                               ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-41
<PAGE>
 
         MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
              NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
6. INCOME TAXES
 
  The provision for income taxes consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    FOR THE YEAR  FOR THE SEVEN
                                                        ENDED      MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,   APRIL 30,
                                                        1996           1997
                                                    ------------- --------------
<S>                                                 <C>           <C>
  Federal--Current................................    $  15,845     $     --
  State and local--Current........................       39,169        37,839
                                                      ---------     ---------
  Total income tax provision......................    $  55,014     $  37,839
                                                      =========     =========
</TABLE>
 
  The Company's effective income tax rates differed from the applicable
Federal statutory rate due to the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   FOR THE YEAR
                                                       ENDED     FOR THE SEVEN
                                                   SEPTEMBER 30,  MONTHS ENDED
                                                       1996      APRIL 30, 1997
                                                   ------------- --------------
<S>                                                <C>           <C>
  Federal statutory rate.........................        34%           34%
  State and local income taxes...................        13            13
  Effect of income of S corporation..............        (9)          (54)
  Effect of changes in deferred tax asset valua-
   tion allowance................................       (43)            2
  Other, primarily nondeductible travel and en-
   tertainment...................................        12            14
                                                        ---           ---
  Effective income tax rate......................         7%            9%
                                                        ===           ===
</TABLE>
 
  As of September 30, 1996, for federal income tax purposes, the Company had
net operating loss (NOL) carryforwards of $1,959,595 available to offset
future taxable income, which expire from 2004 to 2010.
 
  The source and tax effects of temporary differences are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      SEPTEMBER 30,  APRIL 30,
                                                          1996         1997
                                                      ------------- -----------
<S>                                                   <C>           <C>
  NOL carryforwards..................................  $   914,574  $   916,694
  Revenue recognition of independent operator fees...      857,606      773,517
  Other..............................................          --       116,138
  Valuation allowance................................   (1,772,180)  (1,806,349)
                                                       -----------  -----------
  Net deferred tax asset (liability).................  $       --   $       --
                                                       ===========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
  Income taxes paid amounted to $14,505 and $0 for the year ended September
30, 1996 and for the seven-month period ended April 30, 1997, respectively.
 
                                     F-42
<PAGE>
 
         MANHATTAN INTERNATIONAL LIMOUSINE NETWORK LTD. AND AFFILIATE
 
              NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
7. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
  Included in other noncurrent liabilities are loans from officers of the
Company with remaining principal balances of $358,444 as of September 30,
1996. The loans have interest rates of 12.5% and are payable in equal
installments of principal and interest over terms of 15 years. Aggregate
principal payments under the loans were due as follows as of September 30,
1996:
 
<TABLE>
            <S>                                  <C>
              1997.............................. $ 77,786
              1998..............................   10,781
              1999..............................   12,209
              2000..............................   13,825
              2001..............................   15,656
              Thereafter........................  228,187
                                                 --------
              Total............................. $358,444
                                                 ========
</TABLE>
 
  During the year ended September 30, 1996 and the seven-month period ended
April 30, 1997, the Company took one-time charges related to advances to a
non-combined affiliate of approximately $218,000 and $7,000, respectively,
which are included in selling, general and administrative expenses.
 
8. CONTINGENCIES
 
  The Company is involved in various legal actions which arise in the normal
course of business. Management of the Company does not believe the ultimate
resolution of these actions will have a material effect on the financial
position, results of operations or cash flows of the Company.
 
9. MAJOR CUSTOMER
 
  The Company has one customer which accounted for approximately 18.0% of
service revenues for the year and seven-month periods ended September 30, 1996
and April 30, 1997, respectively.
 
10. RESTATEMENTS
 
  The Company enters into agreements with independent operators under which
the independent operator contracts to provide chauffeured vehicle services
exclusively to the Company's customers over a contract period. Upon signing
the contract, the Company is entitled to receive a one-time fee from the
independent operator. Previously, the Company recognized the one-time fee as
revenue upon signing of the agreement. In accordance with Opinion No. 20 of
the Accounting Principles Board, "Accounting Changes", the financial
statements have been retroactively restated to report such fees as deferred
revenue which are recognized as revenue over the terms of the contracts (see
Note 2). The effects of such restatements were to increase results of
operations and stockholders' equity by $5,996 for the year ended September 30,
1996. The Company uses a network of independent service companies to provide
chauffeured vehicle services to its customers. Certain previously unrecognized
costs related to these services have been retroactively recorded. The effects
of such restatements were to decrease results of operations by $301,984 for
the year ended September 30, 1996, and to increase stockholders' deficiency by
$432,671 as of September 30, 1996.
 
11. SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
  On June 2, 1997, the stockholders of MILN and ILN sold their stock to Carey
International, Inc., a company providing chauffeured vehicle services.
 
                                     F-43
<PAGE>
 
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 No dealer, salesman or any other person has been authorized to give any in-
formation or to make any representations other than those contained in this
Prospectus in connection with the offer made by this Prospectus and, if given
or made, such information or representations must not be relied upon as having
been authorized by the Company, the Selling Stockholders or any of the Under-
writers. This Prospectus does not constitute an offer to sell or the solicita-
tion of any offer to buy any of the securities offered hereby in any jurisdic-
tion to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer in such jurisdic-
tion. Neither the delivery of this Prospectus nor any sale made hereunder
shall, under any circumstances, create any implication that information con-
tained herein is correct as of any time subsequent to the date hereof, or that
there has been no change in the affairs of the Company since such date.
 
                           ------------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                           ------------------------
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          Page
                                                                          ----
<S>                                                                       <C>
Prospectus Summary.......................................................   3
Risk Factors.............................................................   8
Recent Acquisitions......................................................  13
Use of Proceeds..........................................................  14
Price Range of Common Stock..............................................  14
Capitalization...........................................................  15
Dividend Policy..........................................................  15
Selected Consolidated Financial Data.....................................  16
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results
 of Operations...........................................................  17
Business.................................................................  23
Management...............................................................  32
Principal and Selling Stockholders.......................................  39
Certain Transactions.....................................................  41
Description of Capital Stock.............................................  43
Shares Eligible for Future Sale..........................................  46
Underwriting.............................................................  48
Legal Matters............................................................  49
Experts..................................................................  49
Available Information....................................................  50
Index to Financial Statements............................................ F-1
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                               2,162,000 SHARES
 
 
               [LOGO OF CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. APPEARS HERE]
 
                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
 
                                 COMMON STOCK
 
                               ----------------
 
                                  PROSPECTUS
 
                               ----------------
 
                     NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
 
                               Wheat First Union
 
                                       , 1998
 
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
 
                                    PART II
 
                    INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
ITEM 13. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
  The following table sets forth the various expenses in connection with the
sale and distribution of the securities being registered, other than
underwriting discounts and commissions. All of the amounts shown are estimated
except the Securities and Exchange Commission registration fee, the NASD
filing fee and the Nasdaq listing fee.
 
<TABLE>
   <S>                                                                 <C>
   SEC registration fee............................................... $ 17,374
   NASD filing fee....................................................    6,390
   Nasdaq listing fee.................................................   17,500
   Printing and engraving expenses....................................  100,000
   Legal fees and expenses............................................  100,000
   Accounting fees and expenses.......................................   50,000
   Blue sky fee.......................................................    7,500
   Transfer agent and registrar fees..................................    5,000
   Miscellaneous......................................................   21,236
                                                                       --------
       TOTAL.......................................................... $325,000
                                                                       ========
</TABLE>
 
  The Company will bear all of the foregoing fees and expenses.
 
ITEM 14. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
 
  The Company is a Delaware corporation. Reference is made to Section 145 of
the DGCL, as amended, which provides that a corporation may indemnify any
person who was or is a party to or is threatened to be made a party to any
threatened, pending or completed action, suit or proceeding whether civil,
criminal, administrative or investigative (other than an action by or in the
right of the corporation) by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a
director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was serving
at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of
another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise,
against expenses (including attorneys' fees), judgments, fines and amounts
paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in
connection with such action, suit or proceeding if he or she acted in good
faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to
the best interests of the corporation and, with respect to any criminal action
or proceedings, had no reasonable cause to believe his or her conduct was
unlawful. Section 145 further provides that a corporation similarly may
indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party
to any threatened, pending or completed action or suit by or in the right of
the corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that
he or she is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation,
or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer,
employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or
other enterprise, against expenses (including attorneys' fees) actually and
reasonably incurred by him or her in connection with the defense or settlement
of such action or suit if he or she acted in good faith and in a manner he or
she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the
corporation and except that no indemnification shall be made in respect of any
claim, issue or matter as to which such person shall have been adjudged to be
liable to the corporation unless and only to the extent that the Delaware
Court of Chancery or the court in which such action or suit was brought shall
determine upon application that, despite an adjudication of liability, but in
view of all the circumstances of the case, such person is fairly and
reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses which the Court of Chancery
or such other court shall deem proper. The Company's Restated Certificate of
Incorporation further provides that the Company shall indemnify its directors
and officers to the full extent permitted by the law of the State of Delaware.
 
  The Company's Certificate of Incorporation provides that the Company's
directors shall not be liable to the Company or its stockholders for monetary
damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, except to the extent
 
                                     II-1
<PAGE>
 
that exculpation from liability is not permitted under the DGCL as in effect
at the time such liability is determined.
 
  The Certificate of Incorporation also provides that each person who was or
is made a party to, or is involved in, any action, suit, proceeding or claim
by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer or employee
of the Registrant (or is or was serving at the request of the Registrant as a
director, officer, trustee employee or agent of any other enterprise including
service with respect to employee benefit plans) shall be indemnified and held
harmless by the Registrant, to the full extent permitted by Delaware law, as
in effect from time to time, against all expenses (including attorneys' fees
and expenses), judgments, fines, penalties and amounts to be paid in
settlement incurred by such person in connection with the investigation,
preparation to defend or defense of such action, suit, proceeding or claim.
 
  The rights to indemnification and the payment of expenses provided by the
Certificate of Incorporation do not apply to any action, suit, proceeding or
claim initiated by or on behalf of a person otherwise entitled to the benefit
of such provisions. Any person seeking indemnification under the Certificate
of Incorporation shall be deemed to have met the standard of conduct required
for such indemnification unless the contrary shall be established. Any repeal
or modification of such indemnification provisions shall not adversely affect
any right or protection of a director or officer with respect to any conduct
of such director or officer occurring prior to such repeal or modification.
 
  The Company maintains an indemnification insurance policy covering all
directors and officers of the Company and its subsidiaries.
 
ITEM 15. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
  (1) In April and October, 1995, two of the Company's employees purchased
8,600 and 24,080 shares of Common Stock, respectively, for approximately $1.44
per share upon the exercise of options granted under the 1987 Stock Option
Plan. In May 1997, a former director of the Company purchased 6,880 shares of
Common Stock for approximately $1.44 per share upon the exercise of options
granted under the 1987 Stock Option Plan.
 
  (2) The Company granted options to purchase Common Stock pursuant to the
1987 and 1992 Stock Option Plans to individuals who were employees at the time
of grant on the following dates and in the indicated amounts: October 28, 1994
(8,600 shares); February 29, 1996 (12,900 shares); June 1, 1996 (47,017
shares); and June 10, 1996 (12,900 shares). In addition, the Company granted
an option to purchase 12,900 shares of Common Stock pursuant to the 1992 Stock
Option Plan to one of its directors on March 30, 1995. The Company also
granted an option to purchase 12,900 shares of Common Stock pursuant to the
1992 Stock Option Plan to a consultant on June 10, 1996.
 
  (3) In June 1994, in connection with the acquisition of a chauffeured
vehicle service company, the Company issued a Convertible Promissory Note to
the seller of the acquired company in the original principal amount of
$190,000. In June 1997, the outstanding principal balance under the Note
(approximately $95,000) was repaid in part and converted in part into shares
of Common Stock at a conversion price of $9.30 per share.
 
  (4) In August 1995, in connection with the acquisition of a chauffeured
vehicle service company, the Company issued a Convertible Promissory Note to
the seller of the acquired company in the original principal amount of
$600,000. In June 1997, the outstanding principal balance under the Note
(approximately $400,000) was converted into shares of Common Stock at a
conversion price of $9.30 per share.
 
  (5) In June 1996, the Company issued two warrants, each to purchase 3,225
shares of Common Stock, to two stockholders of the Company.
 
  (6) In June 1997, the Company issued (a) two warrants, each to purchase
67,500 shares of Common Stock, to NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC and
Ladenburg Thalmann & Co., Inc. for financial advisory services, and warrants
to purchase an aggregate of 15,000 shares of Common Stock to LP Associates.
William Russell, Michael Press and Allen M. Lewin as finder's fees, and (b)
228,571 shares of Common Stock in connection with the Company's acquisition of
Manhattan Limousine.
 
  The securities issued in the foregoing transactions were not registered
under the Securities Act in reliance upon exemptions from registration set
forth in Section 4(2) of the Securities Act.
 
                                     II-2
<PAGE>
 
ITEM 16. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
  (A) EXHIBITS.
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                                                     SEQUENTIAL
 EXHIBIT NO.                      DESCRIPTION                         PAGE NO.
 -----------                      -----------                        ----------
 <C>         <S>                                                     <C>
  ***1       Form of Underwriting Agreement
     *2.1    Stock Purchase Agreement dated as of March 1, 1997,
             by and among Carey International, Inc., Alfred J.
             Hemlock and Lupe C. Hemlock
     *2.2    Agreement and Plan of Merger dated as of March 1,
             1997, by and among Carey International, Inc.,
             Manhattan International Limousine Network Ltd., MLC
             Acquisition Corporation and Michael Hemlock
     *2.3    Form of Stockholder Action by Written Consent Adopted
             in Connection with the Recapitalization
    ++2.4    Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of Merger
             made as of October 10, 1997 by and among Carey
             International, Inc., Carey Limousine Indiana, Inc.,
             Indy Connection Limousines, Inc., Transit Tours,
             Inc., K.D. & Associates Professional Corporation,
             Craig Del Fabro and Kim Del Fabro
     *3.1    Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of
             Incorporation of the Company
     *3.2    Amended and Restated Bylaws of the Company
     *4.1    Specimen Stock Certificate
     *4.2    Form of Warrants Issued in June 1997
     *4.3    Carey International, Inc. Common Stock Purchase
             Warrant dated September 1, 1991, issued to Yerac
             Associates, L.P.
     *4.4    Form of Registration Rights Agreement between Carey
             International, Inc. and Michael Hemlock
    +5       Opinion of Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP
  +++10.1    1997 Equity Incentive Plan, as amended
    *10.2    1992 Stock Option Plan
    *10.3    1987 Stock Option Plan
    *10.4    Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors
    *10.5    Lease dated July 5, 1989 for 4530 Wisconsin Avenue,
             Washington, D.C., between Carey International, Inc.
             and 4530 Wisconsin Associates, as lessor, including
             Addendum, Exhibit B and Exhibit C; and Second
             Amendment to Lease dated August 6, 1993, including
             Exhibit A
    *10.6    Form of Escrow Agreement by and among Michael
             Hemlock, Alfred J. Hemlock, Lupe C. Hemlock and a
             bank to be named
    *10.7    Current form of Standard Master License Agreement
    *10.8    Current form of Standard International License
             Agreement
    *10.9    Form of Promissory Notes in connection with
             Acquisition of Manhattan Limousine
    *10.10   Current form of Standard Independent Operator
             Agreement
   **10.11   Form of Revolving Credit and Term Loan Agreement by
             and among Carey International, Inc., certain of its
             direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries, and
             Fleet Bank, N.A., Banco Popular de Puerto Rico and
             George Mason Bank
    +10.12   Form of Director's Deferment of Compensation
             Agreement
  ***21      Subsidiaries of the Registrant
  ***23.1    Consent of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
  ***23.2    Consent of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
    +23.3    Consent of Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP (contained
             in Exhibit 5)
    +24      Power of Attorney (contained in the signature page to
             this Registration Statement)
 ***99.1     Consent of Dennis I. Meyer
 ***99.2     Consent of Joseph V. Vittoria
</TABLE>    
- --------
   
* Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
S-1 (File No. 333-22651).     
   
**Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
S-4 (File No. 333-34897).     
   
***Filed herewith.     
   
+ Previously filed with this Registration Statement.     
   
++Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K dated
November 13, 1997.     
   
+++ Incorporated by reference from the Company's definitive Proxy Statement
dated May 6, 1998.     
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>
 
  (B) FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE:
 
  The following Financial Statement Schedule is filed as part of this
Registration Statement.
 
  Report of Independent Accountants
 
  Schedule VIII--Valuation and Qualifying Accounts
 
ITEM 17. UNDERTAKINGS
 
  Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act
may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the
Registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the Registrant
has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission
such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act and is,
therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification
against such liabilities (other than the payment by the Registrant of expenses
incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the
Registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is
asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with
the securities being registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of
its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a
court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by
it is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be
governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
 
  The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes:
 
    (1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of
  1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of
  this Registration Statement in reliance upon Rule 430A under the Securities
  Act and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant
  to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed
  to be part of this Registration Statement as of the time it was declared
  effective.
 
    (2) For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act
  of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus
  shall be deemed to be a new Registration Statement relating to the
  securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that
  time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
                                     II-4

<PAGE>
 
                                   SIGNATURES
   
  PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, THE REGISTRANT
HAS DULY CAUSED THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT TO BE SIGNED ON ITS BEHALF BY THE
UNDERSIGNED, THEREUNTO DULY AUTHORIZED, IN THE CITY OF WASHINGTON, THE DISTRICT
OF COLUMBIA, ON THE 7TH DAY OF MAY 1998.     
 
                                          Carey International, Inc.
                                                   
                                                /s/ David H. Haedicke     
                                          By: _________________________________
                                                     
                                                  DAVID H. HAEDICKE     
                                                  
                                               CHIEF ACCOUNTING OFFICER     
       
       
  PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT HAS BEEN SIGNED BY THE FOLLOWING PERSONS IN THE CAPACITIES AND ON THE
DATES INDICATED.
 
              SIGNATURE                         TITLE                DATE
 
                                        Chairman of the          
   /s/ Vincent A. Wolfington*            Board and Chief         May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------    Executive Officer               
        VINCENT A. WOLFINGTON
 
                                                   
       /s/ Don R. Dailey*               President and            May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------    Director                        
            DON R. DAILEY
 
        /s/ David H. Haedicke           Chief Financial             
- -------------------------------------    Officer                 May 7, 1998
          DAVID H. HAEDICKE                                              
 
                                            
       /s/ Paul A. Sandt*               Principal Accounting     May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------    Officer                         
            PAUL A. SANDT
 
                                                       
    /s/ David McL. Hillman*             Director                 May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------                                    
         DAVID MCL. HILLMAN
 
                                                        
   /s/ William R. Hambrecht*            Director                 May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------                                    
        WILLIAM R. HAMBRECHT
 
                                                        
       /s/ Robert W. Cox*               Director                 May 7, 1998
- -------------------------------------                                    
            ROBERT W. COX
 
                                                       
  /s/ Nicholas J. St. George*           Director                May 7, 1998
_____________________________________                                    
       NICHOLAS J. ST. GEORGE
   
* By:     
      
   /s/ David H. Haedicke     
   
_________________________________    
      
   DAVID H. HAEDICKE     
      
   Attorney-in-Fact
          
Powers of Attorney have been filed with this Registration Statement.     
 
                                      II-5
<PAGE>
 
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Stockholders and Board of Directors of Carey International, Inc.
 
  In connection with our audits of the consolidated financial statements of
Carey International, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of November 30, 1996 and 1997,
and for each of the three years in the period ended November 30, 1997, which
financial statements are included in the Prospectus, we have also audited the
consolidated financial statement schedule listed in Item 16(b) of Part II of
the Registration Statement herein.
 
  In our opinion, this consolidated financial statement schedule, when
considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as
a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information required
to be included therein.
 
                                          Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
 
Washington, D.C.
January 30, 1998
 
                                      S-1
<PAGE>
 
                SCHEDULE VIII--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
 
                   CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       BALANCE
              BALANCE AT  CHARGED TO ACQUIRED AS
             BEGINNING OF COSTS AND    PART OF   DEDUCTIONS--  BALANCE AT
DESCRIPTION     PERIOD     EXPENSE   ACQUISITION  WRITE-OFFS  END OF PERIOD
- -----------  ------------ ---------- ----------- ------------ -------------
<S>                           <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>
Year ended November 30, 1997
  Reserve and allowance from
   asset accounts:
Allowance for doubtful ac-
 counts.....................  $ 535,408 $ 425,157 $ 188,636 $ (509,796) $ 639,405
Year ended November 30, 1996
  Reserve and allowance from
   asset accounts:
Allowance for doubtful ac-
 counts.....................  $ 293,796 $ 508,387       --  $ (266,775) $ 535,408
Year ended November 30, 1995
  Reserve and allowance from
   asset accounts:
Allowance for doubtful ac-
 counts.....................  $ 203,872 $ 403,099       --  $ (313,175) $ 293,796
</TABLE>
 
 
                                      S-2
<PAGE>
 
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                                                     SEQUENTIAL
 EXHIBIT NO.                      DESCRIPTION                         PAGE NO.
 -----------                      -----------                        ----------
 <C>         <S>                                                     <C>
  ***1       Form of Underwriting Agreement
     *2.1    Stock Purchase Agreement dated as of March 1, 1997,
             by and among Carey International, Inc., Alfred J.
             Hemlock and Lupe C. Hemlock
     *2.2    Agreement and Plan of Merger dated as of March 1,
             1997, by and among Carey International, Inc.,
             Manhattan International Limousine Network Ltd., MLC
             Acquisition Corporation and Michael Hemlock
     *2.3    Form of Stockholder Action by Written Consent Adopted
             in Connection with the Recapitalization
    ++2.4    Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of Merger
             made as of October 10, 1997 by and among Carey
             International, Inc., Carey Limousine Indiana, Inc.,
             Indy Connection Limousines, Inc., Transit Tours,
             Inc., K.D. & Associates Professional Corporation,
             Craig Del Fabro and Kim Del Fabro.
     *3.1    Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of
             Incorporation of the Company
     *3.2    Amended and Restated Bylaws of the Company
     *4.1    Specimen Stock Certificate
     *4.2    Form of Warrants Issued in June 1997
     *4.3    Carey International, Inc. Common Stock Purchase
             Warrant dated September 1, 1991, issued to Yerac
             Associates, L.P.
     *4.4    Form of Registration Rights Agreement between Carey
             International, Inc. and Michael Hemlock
    +5       Opinion of Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP
  +++10.1    1997 Equity Incentive Plan, as amended
    *10.2    1992 Stock Option Plan
    *10.3    1987 Stock Option Plan
    *10.4    Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors
    *10.5    Lease dated July 5, 1989 for 4530 Wisconsin Avenue,
             Washington, D.C., between Carey International, Inc.
             and 4530 Wisconsin Associates, as lessor, including
             Addendum, Exhibit B and Exhibit C; and Second
             Amendment to Lease dated August 6, 1993, including
             Exhibit A
    *10.6    Form of Escrow Agreement by and among Michael
             Hemlock, Alfred J. Hemlock, Lupe C. Hemlock and a
             bank to be named
    *10.7    Current Form of Standard Master License Agreement
    *10.8    Form of Standard International License Agreement
    *10.9    Form of Promissory Notes in connection with
             Acquisition of Manhattan Limousine
    *10.10   Current Form of Standard Independent Operator
             Agreement
   **10.11   Form of Revolving Credit and Term Loan Agreement by
             and among Carey International, Inc., certain of its
             direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries, and
             Fleet Bank, N.A, Banco Popular de Puerto Rico and
             George Mason Bank
    +10.12   Form of Director's Deferment of Compensation
             Agreement
 *** 21      Subsidiaries of the Registrant
 *** 23.1    Consent of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
 *** 23.2    Consent of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
    +23.3    Consent of Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP (contained
             in Exhibit 5)
    +24      Power of Attorney (contained in the signature page to
             this Registration Statement)
  ***99.1    Consent of Dennis I. Meyer
  ***99.2    Consent of Joseph V. Vittoria
</TABLE>    
- --------
   
*   Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
S-1 (File No. 333-22651).     
   
** Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
S-4 (File No. 333-34897).     
   
***Filed herewith.     
   
+   Previously filed with this Registration Statement.     
   
++Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K dated
November 13, 1997.     
   
+++ Incorporated by reference from the Company's definitive Proxy Statement
dated May 6, 1998.     

<PAGE>
 
                                                                   EXHIBIT 1


                                                                    DRAFT 5/5/98



                                2,486,300 SHARES



                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.



                                  COMMON STOCK



                             UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

                           DATED _____________, 1998
<PAGE>
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 
                                                                                          Page
                                                                                          ----
<S>                                                                                         <C>
                                                                                           
Section 1.       Representations and Warranties of the Company and the                           
                 Significant Selling Stockholders..............................               2 
                                                                                        
Section 2.       Purchase, Sale and Delivery of the Common Shares..............              13
                                                                                        
Section 3.       Additional Covenants of the Company...........................              16
                                                                                        
Section 4.       Payment of Expenses...........................................              19
                                                                                        
Section 5.       Conditions of the Obligations of the Underwriters.............              20
                                                                                        
Section 6.       Reimbursement of Underwriters' Expenses.......................              23
                                                                                        
Section 7.       Effectiveness of this Agreement...............................              23
                                                                                        
Section 8.       Indemnification...............................................              24
                                                                                        
Section 9.       Contribution..................................................              27
                                                                                        
Section 10.      Default of One or More of the Underwriters....................              29
                                                                                        
Section 11.      Termination of this Agreement.................................              29
                                                                                        
Section 12.      Representations and Indemnities to Survive Delivery...........              30
                                                                                        
Section 13.      Notices.......................................................              30
                                                                                        
Section 14.      Successors....................................................              31
                                                                                        
Section 15.      Partial Unenforceability......................................              32
                                                                                        
Section 16.      Governing Law Provisions......................................              32
                                                                                        
Section 17.      Failure of One or More of the Selling Stockholders to Sell and         
                 Deliver Common Shares.........................................              32
                                                                                        
Section 18.      General Provisions............................................              33
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
 
                             UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT



                                                                          , 1998


NATIONSBANC MONTGOMERY SECURITIES LLC
WHEAT FIRST UNION, A DIVISION OF
     WHEAT FIRST SECURITIES, INC.
c/o NATIONSBANC MONTGOMERY SECURITIES LLC
600 Montgomery Street
San Francisco, California 94111


Ladies and Gentlemen:

          INTRODUCTORY.  Carey International, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the
"Company"), proposes to issue and sell to NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
and Wheat First Securities, Inc. (the "Underwriters") an aggregate of 1,350,000
shares of its Common Stock, par value $.01 per share (the "Common Stock"); and
the stockholders of the Company named in Schedule B (collectively, the "Selling
                                         ----------                            
Stockholders") severally propose to sell to the Underwriters an aggregate of
812,000 shares of Common Stock.  The 1,350,000 shares of Common Stock to be sold
by the Company and the 812,000 shares of Common Stock to be sold by the Selling
Stockholders are collectively called the "Firm Common Shares" and will be
purchased by the Underwriters in the amounts set forth opposite their names on
Schedule A.  In addition, the Company has granted to the Underwriters an option
to purchase up to an additional 100,000 shares of Common Stock and certain of
the Selling Stockholders have severally granted to the Underwriters an option to
purchase up to an additional 224,300 shares of Common Stock, each Selling
Stockholder selling up to the amount set forth opposite such Selling
Stockholder's name in Schedule B, all as provided in Section 2.  The additional
                      ----------                                               
100,000 shares to be sold by the Company and the additional 224,300 shares to be
sold by certain of the Selling Stockholders pursuant to such option are
collectively called the "Optional Common Shares".  The Firm Common Shares and,
if and to the extent such option is exercised, the Optional Common Shares are
collectively called the "Common Shares."

          The Company has prepared and filed with the Securities and Exchange
Commission (the "Commission") a registration statement on Form S-1 (File 
No. 333-50245), which contains a form of prospectus to be used in connection
with the public offering and sale of the Common Shares. Such registration
statement, as amended, including the financial statements, exhibits and
schedules thereto, as well as all exhibits incorporated by reference therein, in
the form in which it was declared effective by the Commission under the
Securities Act of 1933 and the rules and regulations promulgated
<PAGE>
 
thereunder (collectively, the "Securities Act"), including any information
deemed to be a part thereof at the time of effectiveness pursuant to Rule 430A
or Rule 434 under the Securities Act, is called the "Registration Statement".
Any registration statement filed by the Company pursuant to Rule 462(b) under
the Securities Act is called the "Rule 462(b) Registration Statement", and from
and after the date and time of filing of the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement
the term "Registration Statement" shall include the Rule 462(b) Registration
Statement.  Such prospectus, in the form first used by the Underwriters to
confirm sales of the Common Shares, is called the "Prospectus"; provided,
however, if the Company has, with the consent of the Underwriters, elected to
rely upon Rule 434 under the Securities Act, the term "Prospectus" shall mean
the Company's prospectus subject to completion (each, a "preliminary
prospectus") dated ______________, 1998 (such preliminary prospectus is called
the "Rule 434 preliminary prospectus"), together with the applicable term sheet
(the "Term Sheet") prepared and filed by the Company with the Commission under
Rules 434 and 424(b) under the Securities Act and all references in this
Agreement to the date of the Prospectus shall mean the date of the Term Sheet.
All references in this Agreement to the Registration Statement, the Rule 462(b)
Registration Statement, a preliminary prospectus, the Prospectus or the Term
Sheet, or any amendments or supplements to any of the foregoing, shall include
any copy thereof filed with the Commission pursuant to its Electronic Data
Gathering, Analysis and Retrieval System ("EDGAR").

          The Company and each of the Selling Stockholders hereby confirm their
respective agreements with the Underwriters as follows:

     SECTION 1.  A. REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF THE COMPANY AND THE
SIGNIFICANT SELLING STOCKHOLDERS.

          Each of the Company and each of the Significant Selling Stockholders
set forth on Schedule B hereto hereby represents, warrants and covenants to each
Underwriter as follows:

          (a) Compliance with Registration Requirements.  The Registration
Statement and any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement have been declared
effective by the Commission under the Securities Act.  The Company has complied
to the Commission's satisfaction with all requests of the Commission for
additional or supplemental information.  No stop order suspending the
effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any Rule 462(b) Registration
Statement is in effect and no proceedings for such purpose have been instituted
or are pending or, to the best knowledge of the Company, are contemplated or
threatened by the Commission.

          Each preliminary prospectus and the Prospectus when filed complied in
all material respects with the Securities Act and, if filed by electronic
transmission pursuant to EDGAR (except as may be permitted by Regulation S-T
under the Securities Act), was identical to the copy thereof delivered to the
Underwriters for use in connection with the offer and sale of the Common Shares.
Each of the Registration Statement, any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement and
any post-effective amendment

                                      -2-
<PAGE>
 
thereto, at the time it became effective and at all subsequent times during
which a Prospectus is required to be delivered, complied and will comply in all
material respects with the Securities Act and did not and will not contain any
untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to
be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading.
The Prospectus, as amended or supplemented, as of its date and at all subsequent
times, did not and will not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or
omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein,
in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.
The representations and warranties set forth in the two immediately preceding
sentences do not apply to statements in or omissions from the Registration
Statement, any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, or any post-effective
amendment thereto, or the Prospectus, or any amendments or supplements thereto,
made in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to any
Underwriter furnished to the Company in writing by the Underwriters expressly
for use therein.  There are no contracts or other documents required to be
described in the Prospectus or to be filed as exhibits to the Registration
Statement which have not been described or filed as required.

          (b) Offering Materials Furnished to Underwriters.  The Company has
delivered to the Underwriters two complete manually signed copies of the
Registration Statement and of each consent and certificate of experts filed as a
part thereof, and conformed copies of the Registration Statement (without
exhibits) and preliminary prospectuses and the Prospectus, as amended or
supplemented, in such quantities and at such places as the Underwriters have
reasonably requested.

          (c) Distribution of Offering Material By the Company.  The Company has
not distributed and will not distribute, prior to the later of the Second
Closing Date (as defined below) and the completion of the Underwriters'
distribution of the Common Shares, any offering material in connection with the
offering and sale of the Common Shares other than a preliminary prospectus, the
Prospectus or the Registration Statement.

          (d) The Underwriting Agreement.  This Agreement has been duly
authorized, executed and delivered by, and is a valid and binding agreement of,
the Company, enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as rights to
indemnification and contribution hereunder may be limited by applicable law and
except as the enforcement hereof may be limited by bankruptcy, insolvency,
reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws relating to or affecting the
rights and remedies of creditors or by general equitable principles.

          (e) Authorization of the Common Shares.  The Common Shares to be
purchased by the Underwriters from the Company have been duly authorized for
issuance and sale pursuant to this Agreement and, when issued and delivered by
the Company pursuant to this Agreement, will be validly issued, fully paid and
nonassessable.

                                      -3-
<PAGE>
 
          (f) No Applicable Registration or Other Similar Rights.  There are no
persons with registration or other similar rights to have any equity or debt
securities registered for sale under the Registration Statement or included in
the offering contemplated by this Agreement, other than the Selling Stockholders
with respect to certain of the Common Shares included in the Registration
Statement, except for such rights as have been duly waived.

          (g) No Material Adverse Change.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the
Prospectus, subsequent to the respective dates as of which information is given
in the Prospectus: (i)  there has been no material adverse change, or any
development that could reasonably be expected to result in a material adverse
change, in the condition, financial or otherwise, or in the earnings, business,
operations or prospects, whether or not arising from transactions in the
ordinary course of business, of the Company and its subsidiaries, considered as
one entity (any such change is called a "Material Adverse Change"); (ii) the
Company and its subsidiaries, considered as one entity, have not incurred any
material liability or obligation, indirect, direct or contingent, not in the
ordinary course of business nor entered into any material transaction or
agreement not in the ordinary course of business; (iii) there has been no
material adverse change with respect to franchise rights, goodwill and other
intangible assets (collectively, the "Intangible Assets") such that, as of the
date hereof, the Intangible Assets, net of accumulated amortization, do not have
a value at least equal to the value reflected in the Company's financial
statements and no part of the Intangible Assets are required to be written down
in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles applied on a basis
consistent with prior periods; and (iv) there has been no dividend or
distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Company or, except for
dividends paid to the Company or other subsidiaries, any of its subsidiaries on
any class of capital stock or repurchase or redemption by the Company or any of
its subsidiaries of any class of capital stock.

          (h) Independent Accountants.  Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P., who have
expressed their opinion with respect to the financial statements (which term as
used in this Agreement includes the related notes thereto) and supporting
schedules filed with the Commission as a part of the Registration Statement and
included in the Prospectus, are independent public or certified public
accountants with respect to the Company, and MILN (hereinafter defined) as
required by the Securities Act and the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended (the "Exchange Act").

          (i) Preparation of the Financial Statements.  The consolidated
financial statements of the Company and its subsidiaries filed with the
Commission as a part of the Registration Statement and included in the
Prospectus present fairly the consolidated financial position of the Company and
its subsidiaries as of and at the dates indicated and the results of their
operations and cash flows for the periods specified.  The supporting schedules
included in the Registration Statement present fairly the information required
to be stated therein.  The financial statements of Manhattan International
Limousine Network, Ltd. and affiliate (collectively "MILN") filed with the
Commission as a part of the Registration Statement and included in the

                                      -4-
<PAGE>
 
Prospectus present fairly the financial position of each of such companies as of
and at the dates indicated and the results of their operations and cash flows
for the periods specified.  Such financial statements and supporting schedules
of the Company and its subsidiaries and of MILN have been prepared in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles as applied in the United States on
a consistent basis throughout the periods involved, except as may be expressly
stated in the related notes thereto.  The financial data set forth in the
Prospectus under the captions "Prospectus Summary--Summary and Pro Forma
Consolidated Financial Data", "Selected Consolidated Financial Data" and
"Capitalization" fairly present the information set forth therein on a basis
consistent with that of the audited and pro forma financial statements contained
in the Registration Statement.  The pro forma consolidated financial statements
of the Company and its subsidiaries and the related notes thereto included under
the captions "Prospectus Summary--Summary and Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Data", "Selected Consolidated Financial Data," "Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Statement" and elsewhere in the Prospectus and in the Registration Statement
fairly present the information contained therein, have been prepared in
accordance with the Commission's rules and guidelines with respect to pro forma
financial statements and have been properly presented on the basis described
therein, and the assumptions used in the preparation thereof are reasonable and
the adjustments used therein are reasonably appropriate to give effect to the
transactions and circumstances referred to therein.  No other financial
statements or supporting schedules are required to be included in the
Registration Statement.

          (j) Incorporation and Good Standing of the Company and its
Subsidiaries. The Company and each of its subsidiaries has been duly
incorporated and is validly existing as a corporation and has corporate power
and authority to own, lease and operate its properties and to conduct its
business as described in the Prospectus and, in the case of the Company, to
enter into and perform its obligations under this Agreement.  Each of the
Company and its subsidiaries is in good standing under the laws of the
jurisdiction of its incorporation.  Each of the Company and its subsidiaries is
duly qualified as a foreign corporation to transact business and is in good
standing in each other jurisdiction in which such qualification is required,
whether by reason of the ownership or leasing of property or the conduct of
business, except for such jurisdictions where the failure to so qualify or to be
in good standing would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a
Material Adverse Change.  All of the issued and outstanding capital stock of
each subsidiary (i) has been duly authorized and validly issued, is fully paid
and nonassessable and is owned by the Company, directly or through subsidiaries,
and (ii) is free and clear of any security interest, mortgage, pledge, lien,
encumbrance or claim, except as pledged in connection with the Credit Facility
(as defined in the Prospectus), otherwise disclosed in the Prospectus or any
amendments or supplements thereto.  The Company does not own or control,
directly or indirectly, any corporation, association or other entity other than
the subsidiaries listed in Exhibit 21 to the Registration Statement or the
Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30,
1997, except such subsidiaries as are not required to be disclosed or as
otherwise disclosed in the Prospectus or any amendments or supplements thereto.

                                      -5-
<PAGE>
 
          (k) Capitalization and Other Capital Stock Matters.  The authorized,
issued and outstanding capital stock of the Company is as set forth in the
Prospectus under the caption "Capitalization" (other than for subsequent
issuances, if any, pursuant to employee benefit plans described in the
Prospectus or upon exercise of outstanding options or warrants described in the
Prospectus).  The Common Stock (including the Common Shares) conforms in all
material respects to the description thereof contained in the Prospectus.  All
of the issued and outstanding shares of Common Stock (including the shares of
Common Stock owned by Selling Stockholders) have been duly authorized and
validly issued, are fully paid and nonassessable and have been issued in
compliance with federal and state securities laws.  None of the outstanding
shares of Common Stock were issued in violation of any preemptive rights, rights
of first refusal or other similar rights to subscribe for or purchase securities
of the Company.  There are no authorized or outstanding options, warrants,
preemptive rights, rights of first refusal or other rights to purchase, or
equity or debt securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for,
any capital stock of the Company or any of its subsidiaries other than those
accurately described in the Prospectus.  The description of the Company's stock
option and other stock plans or arrangements, and the options or other rights
granted thereunder, set forth in the Prospectus accurately and fairly presents
the information required to be shown under the Securities Act with respect to
such plans, arrangements, options and rights.

          (l) Stock Exchange Listing.   The Common Stock (including the Common
Shares) is registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Exchange Act and is
listed on the Nasdaq National Market, and the Company has taken no action
designed to, or likely to have the effect of, terminating the registration of
the Common Stock under the Exchange Act or delisting the Common Stock from the
Nasdaq National Market, nor has the Company received any notification that the
Commission or the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc. (the "NASD")
is contemplating terminating such registration or listing.

          (m) Non-Contravention of Existing Instruments; No Further
Authorizations or Approvals Required.  Neither the Company nor any of its
subsidiaries is in violation of its charter or by-laws or is in default (or,
with the giving of notice or lapse of time, would be in default) ("Default")
under any indenture, mortgage, loan or credit agreement, note, contract,
franchise, lease or other instrument to which the Company or any of its
subsidiaries is a party or by which it or any of them may be bound, or to which
any of the property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is
subject (each, an "Existing Instrument"), except for such Defaults as would not,
individually or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Change.  The
Company's execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement and consummation
of the transactions contemplated hereby and by the Prospectus (i) have been duly
authorized by all necessary corporate action and will not result in any
violation of the provisions of the charter or by-laws of the Company or any
subsidiary, (ii) will not conflict with or constitute a breach of, or Default
under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien, charge or
encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Company or any of its
subsidiaries pursuant to, or require the consent of any other

                                      -6-
<PAGE>
 
party to (except consents which have been obtained or waived), any Existing
Instrument, except for such conflicts, breaches, Defaults, liens, charges or
encumbrances as would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a
Material Adverse Change; and (iii) will not result in any violation of any law,
administrative regulation or administrative or court decree applicable to the
Company or any subsidiary.  Except for the filing of a final Prospectus under
Rule 424 of the Securities Act and with the NASD or Nasdaq, no consent,
approval, authorization or other order of, or registration or filing with, any
court or other governmental or regulatory authority or agency, is required for
the Company's execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement and
consummation of the transactions contemplated hereby and by the Prospectus,
except such as have been obtained or made by the Company and are in full force
and effect under the Securities Act, applicable state securities or blue sky
laws and from the NASD.

          (n) No Material Actions or Proceedings.  Except as otherwise disclosed
in the Prospectus, there are no legal or governmental actions, suits or
proceedings pending or, to the best of the Company's knowledge, threatened (i)
against or affecting the Company or any of its subsidiaries, (ii) which has as
the subject thereof any officer or director of, or property owned or leased by,
the Company or any of its subsidiaries or (iii) relating to environmental or
discrimination matters, where in any such case (A) there is a reasonable
possibility that such action, suit or proceeding might be determined adversely
to the Company or such subsidiary and (B) any such action, suit or proceeding,
if so determined adversely, would reasonably be expected to result in a Material
Adverse Change or adversely affect the consummation of the transactions
contemplated by this Agreement. No material labor dispute with the employees of
the Company or any of its subsidiaries exists or, to the best of the Company's
knowledge, is threatened or imminent.

          (o) Intellectual Property Rights.  The Company and its subsidiaries
own or possess sufficient trademarks, trade names, patent rights, copyrights,
licenses, approvals, trade secrets and other similar rights (collectively,
"Intellectual Property Rights") reasonably necessary to conduct their businesses
as now conducted; and the expected expiration of any of such Intellectual
Property Rights would not result in a Material Adverse Change.  Neither the
Company nor any of its subsidiaries has received any notice of infringement or
conflict with asserted Intellectual Property Rights of others, which
infringement or conflict, if the subject of an unfavorable decision, would
result in a Material Adverse Change.

          (p) All Necessary Permits, etc.  The Company and each subsidiary
possess such valid and current certificates, authorizations or permits issued by
the appropriate state, federal or foreign regulatory agencies or bodies
necessary to conduct their respective businesses, except where the failure to
possess any such certificate, authorization or permit would not result in a
Material Adverse Change, and neither the Company nor any subsidiary has received
any notice of proceedings relating to the revocation or modification of, or non-
compliance with, any such certificate,

                                      -7-
<PAGE>
 
authorization or permit which, singly or in the aggregate, if the subject of an
unfavorable decision, ruling or finding, could result in a Material Adverse
Change.

          (q) Title to Properties.  The Company and each of its subsidiaries has
good and marketable title to all the properties and assets reflected as owned in
the financial statements referred to in Section 1(A)(i) above (or elsewhere in
the Prospectus), in each case free and clear of any security interests,
mortgages, liens, encumbrances, equities, claims and other defects, except such
as (i) do not materially and adversely affect the value of such property and do
not materially interfere with the use made or proposed to be made of such
property by the Company or such subsidiary, (ii) are disclosed in the Prospectus
or any amendments or supplements thereto or (iii) exist pursuant to the terms of
the Credit Facility and the Company's principal credit facility in the United
Kingdom.  The real property, improvements, equipment and personal property held
under lease by the Company or any subsidiary are held under valid and
enforceable leases, with such exceptions as are not material and do not
materially interfere with the use made or proposed to be made of such real
property, improvements, equipment or personal property by the Company or such
subsidiary.

          (r) Tax Law Compliance.  Except for the examination of the federal
income tax returns of MILN for the fiscal years ended September 30, 1994, 1995
and 1996 by the Internal Revenue Service (the "MILN Audit"), the Company and its
subsidiaries have filed all necessary federal, state and foreign income and
franchise tax returns and have paid all taxes required to be paid by any of them
and, if due and payable, any related or similar assessment, fine or penalty
levied against any of them.  Except for the MILN Audit, the Company has made
adequate charges, accruals and reserves in the applicable financial statements
referred to in Section 1(A)(i)  above in respect of all federal, state and
foreign income and franchise taxes for all periods as to which the tax liability
of the Company or any of its subsidiaries has not been finally determined.
Except for the MILN Audit, the Company has no knowledge of any tax deficiency
which might be asserted against the Company or any subsidiary which could result
in a Material Adverse Change.

          (s) Company Not an "Investment Company".  The Company has been advised
of the rules and requirements under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
amended (the "Investment Company Act").  The Company is not, and after receipt
of payment for the Common Shares will not be, an "investment company" within the
meaning of Investment Company Act and will conduct its business in a manner so
that it will not become subject to the Investment Company Act.

          (t) Insurance.   Each of the Company and its subsidiaries are insured
by recognized, financially sound and reputable institutions with policies in
such amounts and with such deductibles and covering such risks as the Company
reasonably determines to be adequate for their businesses including, but not
limited to, policies covering real and personal property owned or leased by the
Company and its subsidiaries.  The Company has no reason to believe that it or
any subsidiary will not be able (i) to renew its existing insurance coverage as
and when such policies expire or

                                      -8-
<PAGE>
 
(ii) to obtain comparable coverage from similar institutions as may be necessary
or appropriate to conduct its business as now conducted and at a cost that would
not result in a Material Adverse Change.  Neither of the Company nor any
subsidiary has been denied any insurance coverage which it has sought or for
which it has applied.

          (u) No Price Stabilization or Manipulation.  The Company has not taken
and will not take, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that might
be reasonably expected to cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of
the price of the Common Stock to facilitate the sale or resale of the Common
Shares.

          (v) Related Party Transactions.  There are no business relationships
or related-party transactions involving the Company or any subsidiary or any
other person required under the Securities Act to be described in the Prospectus
which have not been described as required.

          (w) No Unlawful Contributions or Other Payments.  Neither the Company
nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the best of the Company's knowledge, any
employee or agent of the Company or any subsidiary, has made any contribution or
other payment to any official of, or candidate for, any federal, state or
foreign office in violation of any law or of the character required under the
Securities Act to be disclosed in the Prospectus.

          (x) Company's Accounting System.  The Company maintains a system of
accounting controls sufficient to provide reasonable assurances that (i)
transactions are executed in accordance with management's general or specific
authorization; (ii)  transactions are recorded as necessary to permit
preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally accepted
accounting principles as applied in the United States and to maintain
accountability for assets; (iii) access to assets is permitted only in
accordance with management's general or specific authorization; and (iv) the
recorded accountability for assets is compared with existing assets at
reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any
differences.

          (y) Compliance with Environmental Laws.  Except as would not,
individually or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Change (i)
neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of any federal,
state, local or foreign law or regulation relating to pollution or protection of
human health or the environment (including, without limitation, ambient air,
surface water, groundwater, land surface or subsurface strata) or wildlife,
including without limitation, laws and regulations relating to emissions,
discharges, releases or threatened releases of chemicals, pollutants,
contaminants, wastes, toxic substances, hazardous substances, petroleum and
petroleum products (collectively, "Materials of Environmental Concern"), or
otherwise relating to the manufacture, processing, distribution, use, treatment,
storage, disposal, transport or handling of Materials of Environment Concern
(collectively, "Environmental Laws"), which violation includes, but is not
limited to, noncompliance with any permits or other governmental authorizations
required for the operation of the business of the Company or its subsidiaries
under applicable

                                      -9-

<PAGE>
 
Environmental Laws, or noncompliance with the terms and conditions thereof, nor
has the Company or any of its subsidiaries received any written communication,
whether from a governmental authority, citizens group, employee or otherwise,
that alleges that the Company or any of its subsidiaries is in violation of any
Environmental Law; (ii) there is no claim, action or cause of action filed with
a court or governmental authority, no investigation with respect to which the
Company has received written notice, and no written notice by any person or
entity alleging potential liability for investigatory costs, cleanup costs,
governmental responses costs, natural resources damages, property damages,
personal injuries, attorneys' fees or penalties arising out of, based on or
resulting from the presence, or release into the environment, of any location
owned, leased or operated by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, now or in
the past (collectively, "Environmental Claims"), pending or, to the best of the
Company's knowledge, threatened against the Company or any of its subsidiaries
or any person or entity whose liability for any Environmental Claim the Company
or any of its subsidiaries has retained or assumed either contractually or by
operation of law; and (iii) to the best of the Company's knowledge, there are no
past or present actions, activities, circumstances, conditions, events or
incidents, including, without limitation, the release, emission, discharge,
presence or disposal of any Material of Environmental Concern, that reasonably
could result in a violation of any Environmental Law or form the basis of a
potential Environmental Claim against the Company or any of its subsidiaries or
against any person or entity whose liability for any Environmental Claim the
Company or any of its subsidiaries has retained or assumed either contractually
or by operation of law.

          (z) ERISA Compliance.  The Company and its subsidiaries and any
"employee benefit plan" (as defined under the Employee Retirement Income
Security Act of 1974, as amended, and the regulations and published
interpretations thereunder (collectively, "ERISA")) established or maintained by
the Company, its subsidiaries or their "ERISA Affiliates" (as defined below) are
in compliance in all material respects with ERISA.  "ERISA Affiliate" means,
with respect to the Company or a subsidiary, any member of any group of
organizations described in Sections 414(b),(c),(m) or (o) of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the regulations and published
interpretations thereunder (the "Code") of which the Company or such subsidiary
is a member.  No "reportable event" (as defined under ERISA) has occurred or is
reasonably expected to occur with respect to any "employee benefit plan"
established or maintained by the Company, its subsidiaries or any of their ERISA
Affiliates.  No "employee benefit plan" established or maintained by the
Company, its subsidiaries or any of their ERISA Affiliates, if such "employee
benefit plan" were terminated, would have any "amount of unfunded benefit
liabilities" (as defined under ERISA).  Neither the Company, its subsidiaries
nor any of their ERISA Affiliates has incurred or reasonably expects to incur
any liability under (i) Title IV of ERISA with respect to termination of, or
withdrawal from, any "employee benefit plan" or (ii) Sections 412, 4971, 4975 or
4980B of the Code.  Each "employee benefit plan" established or maintained by
the Company, its subsidiaries or any of their ERISA Affiliates that is intended
to be qualified under Section 401(a) of the Code is so qualified and nothing has
occurred, whether by action or failure to act, which would cause the loss of
such qualification.

                                      -10-

<PAGE>
 
     Any certificate signed by an officer of the Company and delivered to the
Underwriters or to counsel for the Underwriters pursuant to the Boston Agreement
shall be deemed solely to be a representation and warranty by the Company to
each Underwriter as to the matters set forth therein.

     B.  REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF THE SELLING STOCKHOLDERS.  Each
Selling Stockholder represents, warrants and covenants to each Underwriter as
follows:

          (a) The Underwriting Agreement.  This Agreement has been duly
authorized, executed and delivered by or on behalf of such Selling Stockholder
and is a valid and binding agreement of such Selling Stockholder, enforceable in
accordance with its terms, except as rights to indemnification hereunder may be
limited by applicable law and except as the enforcement hereof may be limited by
bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws
relating to or affecting the rights and remedies of creditors or by general
equitable principles.

          (b) The Custody Agreement and Power of Attorney.  Each of the (i)
Custody Agreement signed by such Selling Stockholder and American Securities
Transfer & Trust, Inc., as custodian (the "Custodian"), relating to the deposit
of the Common Shares to be sold by such Selling Stockholder (the "Custody
Agreement") and (ii) Power of Attorney appointing certain individuals named
therein as such Selling Stockholder's attorneys-in-fact (each, an "Attorney-in-
Fact") to the extent set forth therein relating to the transactions contemplated
hereby and by the Prospectus (the "Power of Attorney"), of such Selling
Stockholder has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by such Selling
Stockholder and is a valid and binding agreement of such Selling Stockholder,
enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as rights to indemnification
thereunder may be limited by applicable law and except as the enforcement
thereof may be limited by bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or
other similar laws relating to or affecting the rights and remedies of creditors
or by general equitable principles.

          (c) Title to Common Shares to be Sold; All Authorizations Obtained.
Such Selling Stockholder has, and on the First Closing Date and the Second
Closing Date (as defined below) will have, good and valid title to all of the
Common Shares which may be sold by such Selling Stockholder pursuant to this
Agreement on such date and the legal right and power, and all authorizations and
approvals required by law and under its charter or by-laws, partnership
agreement, trust agreement or other organizational documents to enter into this
Agreement and its Custody Agreement and Power of Attorney, to sell, transfer and
deliver all of the Common Shares which may be sold by such Selling Stockholder
pursuant to this Agreement and to comply with its other obligations hereunder
and thereunder.

          (d) Delivery of the Common Shares to be Sold.  Delivery of the Common
Shares which are sold by such Selling Stockholder pursuant to this Agreement
will pass

                                      -11-

<PAGE>
 
good and valid title to such Common Shares, free and clear of any security
interest, mortgage, pledge, lien, encumbrance or other claim.

          (e) Non-Contravention; No Further Authorizations or Approvals
Required.  The execution and delivery by such Selling Stockholder of, and the
performance by such Selling Stockholder of its obligations under, this
Agreement, the Custody Agreement and the Power of Attorney will not contravene
or conflict with, result in a breach of, or constitute a Default under, or
require the consent of any other party to, the charter or by-laws, partnership
agreement, trust agreement or other organizational documents of such Selling
Stockholder or any other agreement or instrument to which such Selling
Stockholder is a party or by which it is bound or under which it is entitled to
any right or benefit, any provision of applicable law or any judgment, order,
decree or regulation applicable to such Selling Stockholder of any court,
regulatory body, administrative agency, governmental body or arbitrator having
jurisdiction over such Selling Stockholder.  No consent, approval, authorization
or other order of, or registration or filing with, any court or other
governmental authority or agency, is required for the consummation by such
Selling Stockholder of the transactions contemplated in this Agreement, except
such as have been obtained or made and are in full force and effect under the
Securities Act, applicable state securities or blue sky laws and from the NASD.

          (f) No Registration or Other Similar Rights.  Such Selling Stockholder
does not have any registration or other similar rights to have any equity or
debt securities registered for sale by the Company under the Registration
Statement or included in the offering contemplated by this Agreement, except for
such rights as are described in the Prospectus under "Shares Eligible for Future
Sale".

          (g) No Further Consents, etc.   No consent, approval or waiver is
required under any instrument or agreement to which any Selling Stockholder is a
party or by which it is bound or under which it is entitled to any right or
benefit, in connection with the offering, sale or purchase by the Underwriters
of any of the Common Shares which may be sold by any Selling Stockholder under
this Agreement or the consummation by any Selling Stockholder of any of the
other transactions contemplated hereby.

          (h) Disclosure Made by Such Selling Stockholder in the Prospectus.
All information furnished by or on behalf of such Selling Stockholder in writing
expressly for use in the Registration Statement and Prospectus is, and on the
First Closing Date and the Second Closing Date will be, true, correct, and
complete in all material respects, and does not, and on the First Closing Date
and the Second Closing Date will not, contain any untrue statement of a material
fact or omit to state any material fact necessary to make such information not
misleading.  Such Selling Stockholder confirms as accurate the number of shares
of Common Stock set forth opposite such Selling Stockholder's name in the
Prospectus under the caption "Principal and Selling Stockholders" (both prior to
and after giving effect to the sale of the Common Shares).

                                      -12-

<PAGE>
 
          (i) No Price Stabilization or Manipulation.  Such Selling Stockholder
has not taken and will not take, directly or indirectly, any action designed to
or that might be reasonably expected to cause or result in stabilization or
manipulation of the price of the Common Stock to facilitate the sale or resale
of the Common Shares.

          (j) Confirmation of Company Representations and Warranties.  Such
Selling Stockholder has no reason to believe that the representations and
warranties of the Company contained in Section 1(A) hereof are not true and
correct, is familiar with the Registration Statement and the Prospectus and has
no knowledge of any material fact, condition or information not disclosed in the
Registration Statement or the Prospectus which has had or may have a Material
Adverse Effect and is not prompted to sell shares of Common Stock by any
information concerning the Company which is not set forth in the Registration
Statement and the Prospectus.

     Any certificate signed by or on behalf of any Selling Stockholder and
delivered to the Underwriters or to counsel for the Underwriters shall be deemed
to be a representation and warranty by such Selling Stockholder to each
Underwriter as to the matters covered thereby.

     SECTION 2.  PURCHASE, SALE AND DELIVERY OF THE COMMON SHARES.

     The Firm Common Shares.  Upon the terms herein set forth, (i) the Company
agrees to issue and sell to the several Underwriters an aggregate of 1,350,000
Firm Common Shares and (ii) the Selling Stockholders agree to sell to the
several Underwriters an aggregate of 812,000 Firm Common Shares, each Selling
Stockholder selling the number of Firm Common Shares set forth opposite such
Selling Stockholder's name on Schedule B.  On the basis of the representations,
                              ----------                                       
warranties and agreements herein contained, and upon the terms but subject to
the conditions herein set forth, the Underwriters agree, severally and not
jointly, to purchase from the Company and the Selling Stockholders the
respective number of Firm Common Shares set forth opposite their names on
                                                                         
Schedule A.  The purchase price per Firm Common Share to be paid by the several
- ----------                                                                     
Underwriters to the Company and the Selling Stockholders shall be $[___] per
share.

     The First Closing Date.  Delivery of certificates for the Firm Common
Shares to be purchased by the Underwriters and payment therefor shall be made at
the offices of NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, 600 Montgomery Street, San
Francisco, California  (or such other place as may be agreed to by the Company
and the Underwriters) at 6:00 a.m. San Francisco time, on       , 1998 or such
other time and date not later than 10:30 a.m. San Francisco time, on          ,
1998 as the Underwriters shall designate by notice to the Company (the time and
date of such closing are called the "First Closing Date").  The Company and the
Selling Stockholders hereby acknowledge that circumstances under which the
Underwriters may provide notice to postpone the First Closing Date as originally
scheduled include, but are in no way limited to, any determination by the
Company, the Selling Stockholders or the

                                      -13-
<PAGE>
 
Underwriters to recirculate to the public copies of an amended or supplemented
Prospectus or a delay as contemplated by the provisions of Section 10.

     The Optional Common Shares; the Second Closing Date.  In addition, on the
basis of the representations, warranties and agreements herein contained, and
upon the terms but subject to the conditions herein set forth, the Company and
certain of the Selling Stockholders hereby grant an option to the several
Underwriters to purchase, severally and not jointly, up to an aggregate of
324,300 Optional Common Shares from the Company and such Selling Stockholders
the shares indicated on Schedule B at the purchase price per share to be paid by
the Underwriters for the Firm Common Shares.  The option granted hereunder is
for use by the Underwriters solely in covering any over-allotments in connection
with the sale and distribution of the Firm Common Shares.  The option granted
hereunder may be exercised at any time (but not more than once) upon notice by
the Underwriters to the Company and such Selling Stockholders, which notice may
be given at any time within 30 days from the date of this Agreement.  Such
notice shall set forth (i) the aggregate number of Optional Common Shares as to
which the Underwriters are exercising the option, (ii) the names and
denominations in which the certificates for the Optional Common Shares are to be
registered and (iii) the time, date and place at which such certificates will be
delivered (which time and date may be simultaneous with, but not earlier than,
the First Closing Date; and in such case the term "First Closing Date" shall
refer to the time and date of delivery of certificates for the Firm Common
Shares and the Optional Common Shares).  Such time and date of delivery, if
subsequent to the First Closing Date, is called the "Second Closing Date" and
shall be determined by the Underwriters and shall not be earlier than three nor
later than five full business days after delivery of such notice of exercise.
If any Optional Common Shares are to be purchased, (a) each Underwriter agrees,
severally and not jointly, to purchase the number of Optional Common Shares
(subject to such adjustments to eliminate fractional shares as the Underwriters
may determine) that bears the same proportion to the total number of Optional
Common Shares to be purchased as the number of Firm Common Shares set forth on
                                                                              
Schedule A opposite the name of such Underwriter bears to the total number of
- ----------                                                                   
Firm Common Shares and (b) the Company and each such Selling Stockholder agrees,
severally and not jointly, to sell the number of Optional Common Shares (subject
to such adjustments to eliminate fractional shares as the Underwriters may
determine) that bears the same proportion to the total number of Optional Common
Shares to be sold as the number of Optional Common Shares set forth in Schedule
                                                                       --------
B opposite the name of such Selling Stockholder (or, in the case of the Company,
- -                                                                               
as the number of Optional Common Shares to be sold by the Company as set forth
in the paragraph "Introductory" of this Agreement) bears to the total number of
Optional Common Shares.  The Underwriters may cancel the option at any time
prior to its expiration by giving written notice of such cancellation to the
Company and such Selling Stockholders.

     Public Offering of the Common Shares.  The Underwriters hereby advise the
Company and the Selling Stockholders that the Underwriters intend to offer for
sale to the public, as described in the Prospectus, their respective portions of
the Common

                                      -14-
<PAGE>
 
Shares as soon after this Agreement has been executed and the Registration
Statement has been declared effective as the Underwriters, in their sole
judgment, have determined is advisable and practicable.

     Payment for the Common Shares.  Payment for the Common Shares to be sold by
the Company shall be made at the First Closing Date (and, if applicable, at the
Second Closing Date) by wire transfer of immediately available funds to the
order of the Company.  Payment for the Common Shares to be sold by the Selling
Stockholders shall be made at the First Closing Date (and, if applicable, at the
Second Closing Date) by wire transfer of immediately available funds to the
order of the Custodian.

     It is understood that the Underwriters have been authorized, for their own
accounts to accept delivery of and receipt for, and make payment of the purchase
price for, the Firm Common Shares and any Optional Common Shares the
Underwriters have agreed to purchase.  Either of the Underwriters, individually,
may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment for any Common Shares to be
purchased by the other Underwriter whose funds shall not have been received by
the such Underwriter by the First Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as
the case may be, for the account of such Underwriter, but any such payment shall
not relieve such Underwriter from any of its obligations under this Agreement.

     Each Selling Stockholder hereby agrees that (i) it will pay all stock
transfer taxes, stamp duties and other similar taxes, if any, payable upon the
sale or delivery of the Common Shares to be sold by such Selling Stockholder to
the Underwriters, or otherwise in connection with the performance of such
Selling Stockholder's obligations hereunder and (ii) the Custodian is authorized
to deduct for such payment any such amounts from the proceeds to such Selling
Stockholder hereunder and to hold such amounts for the account of such Selling
Stockholder with the Custodian under the Custody Agreement.

     Delivery of the Common Shares.  The Company and the Selling Stockholders
shall deliver, or cause to be delivered, to the Underwriters for the accounts of
the Underwriters certificates for the Firm Common Shares to be sold by them at
the First Closing Date, against the irrevocable release of a wire transfer of
immediately available funds for the amount of the purchase price therefor.  The
Company and the Selling Stockholders shall also deliver, or cause to be
delivered, to the Underwriters, certificates for the Optional Common Shares the
Underwriters have agreed to purchase from them at the First Closing Date or the
Second Closing Date, as the case may be, against the irrevocable release of a
wire transfer of immediately available funds for the amount of the purchase
price therefor.  The certificates for the Common Shares shall be in definitive
form and registered in such names and denominations as the Underwriters shall
have requested at least two full business days prior to the First Closing Date
(or the Second Closing Date, as the case may be) and shall be made available for
inspection on the business day preceding the First Closing Date (or the Second
Closing Date, as the case may be) at a location in New York City as the
Underwriters may designate.  Time shall be of the essence, and delivery at the
time and

                                      -15-
<PAGE>
 
place specified in this Agreement is a further condition to the obligations of
the Underwriters.

     Delivery of Prospectus to the Underwriters.  Not later than 12:00 p.m. on
the second business day following the date the Common Shares are released by the
Underwriters for sale to the public, the Company shall deliver or cause to be
delivered copies of the Prospectus in such quantities and at such places as the
Underwriters shall request.


     SECTION 3.  A. ADDITIONAL COVENANTS OF THE COMPANY.  The Company further
covenants and agrees with each Underwriter as follows:

          (a) Underwriters' Review of Proposed Amendments and Supplements.
During such period beginning on the date hereof and ending on the later of the
First Closing Date or such date, as in the opinion of counsel for the
Underwriters, the Prospectus is no longer required by law to be delivered in
connection with sales by an Underwriter or dealer (the "Prospectus Delivery
Period"), prior to amending or supplementing the Registration Statement
(including any registration statement filed under Rule 462(b) under the
Securities Act) or the Prospectus, (including any amendment or supplement
through incorporation by reference of any report filed under the Exchange Act)
the Company shall furnish to the Underwriters for review a copy of each such
proposed amendment or supplement, and the Company shall not file any such
proposed amendment or supplement to which the Underwriters reasonably object.

          (b) Securities Act Compliance.  After the date of this Agreement, the
Company shall promptly advise counsel for the Underwriters and, if requested,
confirm such advice in writing, (i) of the receipt of any comments of, or
requests for additional or supplemental information from, the Commission, (ii)
of the time and date of any filing of any post-effective amendment to the
Registration Statement or any amendment or supplement to any preliminary
prospectus or the Prospectus, (iii) of the time and date that any post-effective
amendment to the Registration Statement becomes effective and (iv) of the
issuance by the Commission of any stop order suspending the effectiveness of the
Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto or of any order
preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus or the
Prospectus, or of any proceedings to remove, suspend or terminate from listing
or quotation the Common Stock from any securities exchange upon which the it is
listed for trading or included or designated for quotation, or of the
threatening or initiation of any proceedings for any of such purposes.  If the
Commission shall enter any such stop order at any time, the Company will use its
best efforts to obtain the lifting of such order at the earliest possible
moment.  Additionally, the Company agrees that it shall comply with the
provisions of Rules 424(b), 430A and 434, as applicable, under the Securities
Act and will use its reasonable efforts to confirm that any filings made by the
Company under such Rule 424(b) are received in a timely manner by the
Commission.

                                      -16-
<PAGE>
 
          (c) Amendments and Supplements to the Prospectus and Other Securities
Act Matters.  If, during the Prospectus Delivery Period, any event shall occur
or condition exist as a result of which it is necessary to amend or supplement
the Prospectus in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the
circumstances when the Prospectus is delivered to a purchaser, not misleading,
or if in the opinion of the Underwriters or counsel for the Underwriters it is
otherwise necessary to amend or supplement the Prospectus to comply with law,
the Company agrees to promptly prepare (subject to Section 3(A)(a) hereof), file
with the Commission and furnish at its own expense to the Underwriters and to
dealers, amendments or supplements to the Prospectus so that the statements in
the Prospectus as so amended or supplemented will not, in the light of the
circumstances when the Prospectus is delivered to a purchaser, be misleading or
so that the Prospectus, as amended or supplemented, will comply with law.

          (d) Copies of any Amendments and Supplements to the Prospectus.  The
Company agrees to furnish the Underwriters, without charge, during the
Prospectus Delivery Period, as many copies of the Prospectus and any amendments
and supplements thereto as the Underwriters may request.

          (e) Blue Sky Compliance.  The Company shall cooperate with the
Underwriters and counsel for the Underwriters to qualify or register the Common
Shares for sale under (or obtain exemptions from the application of) the Blue
Sky or state securities laws of those jurisdictions reasonably designated by the
Underwriters, shall comply with such laws and shall continue such
qualifications, registrations and exemptions in effect so long as reasonably
required for the distribution of the Common Shares.  The Company shall not be
required to qualify as a foreign corporation or to take any action that would
subject it to general service of process in any such jurisdiction where it is
not presently qualified or where it would be subject to taxation as a foreign
corporation.  The Company will advise the Underwriters promptly of the
suspension of the qualification or registration of (or any such exemption
relating to) the Common Shares for offering, sale or trading in any jurisdiction
or any initiation or threat of any proceeding for any such purpose, and in the
event of the issuance of any order suspending such qualification, registration
or exemption, the Company shall use its best efforts to obtain the withdrawal
thereof at the earliest possible moment.

          (f) Use of Proceeds.  The Company shall apply the net proceeds from
the sale of the Common Shares sold by it in the manner described under the
caption "Use of Proceeds" in the Prospectus.

          (g) Transfer Agent.  The Company shall engage and maintain, at its
expense, a registrar and transfer agent for the Common Stock.

          (h) Earnings Statement.  As soon as practicable, the Company will make
generally available to its security holders and to the Underwriters an earnings
statement (which need not be audited) covering the twelve-month period ending
May 31, 1999 that satisfies the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Securities
Act.

                                      -17-
<PAGE>
 
          (i) Periodic Reporting Obligations.  During the Prospectus Delivery
Period the Company shall file, on a timely basis, with the Commission and the
Nasdaq National Market all reports and documents required to be filed under the
Exchange Act.

          (j) Agreement Not To Offer or Sell Additional Securities.  During the
period of 90 days following the date of the Prospectus, the Company will not,
without the prior written consent of NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
(which consent may be withheld at the sole discretion of NationsBanc Montgomery
Securities LLC), directly or indirectly, sell, offer, contract or grant any
option to sell, pledge, transfer or establish an open "put equivalent position"
within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h) under the Exchange Act, or otherwise dispose
of or transfer, or announce the offering of, or file any registration statement
under the Securities Act (other than on Form S-4 or S-8) in respect of, any
shares of Common Stock, options or warrants to acquire shares of the Common
Stock or securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into shares
of Common Stock (other than as contemplated by this Agreement with respect to
the Common Shares); provided, however, that the Company may issue shares of its
Common Stock or options to purchase its Common Stock, or shares of Common Stock
upon exercise of options, pursuant to any stock option, stock bonus or other
stock plan or arrangement described in the Prospectus and may issue shares of
Common Stock in connection with the acquisition of additional chauffeured
vehicle service providers, but only if the holders of such shares, options, or
shares issued upon exercise of such options, agree in writing not to sell,
offer, dispose of or otherwise transfer any such shares or options during such
90 day period without the prior written consent of NationsBanc Montgomery
Securities LLC (which consent may be withheld at the sole discretion of the
NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC); and provided further, that the Company
may file a registration statement on Form S-3, in the event such filing is
required pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement dated June 2, 1997
between the Company and Michael Hemlock but only in the event a lock-up
agreement with Michael Hemlock in the form set forth as Exhibit C hereto is in
effect.

          (k) Future Reports to the Underwriters.  During the period of five
years after the date of this Agreement the Company will furnish to the
Underwriters (i) as soon as practicable after it is mailed to stockholders,
copies of the Annual Report of the Company containing the balance sheet of the
Company as of the close of such fiscal year and statements of income,
stockholders' equity and cash flows for the year then ended and the opinion
thereon of the Company's independent public or certified public accountants;
(ii) as soon as practicable after the filing thereof, copies of each proxy
statement, Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, Current
Report on Form 8-K or other report filed by the Company with the Commission, the
NASD or any securities exchange; and (iii) as soon as available, copies of any
other report or communication of the Company mailed generally to holders of its
capital stock.

     B.  COVENANTS OF THE SELLING STOCKHOLDERS.  Each Selling Stockholder
further covenants and agrees with each Underwriter:

                                      -18-
<PAGE>
 
          (a) Agreement Not to Offer or Sell Additional Securities.   Such
Selling Stockholder will not, without the prior written consent of NationsBanc
Montgomery Securities LLC (which consent may be withheld in its sole
discretion), directly or indirectly, sell, offer, contract or grant any option
to sell (including without limitation any short sale), pledge, transfer,
establish an open "put equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h)
under the Exchange Act, or otherwise dispose of any shares of Common Stock,
options or warrants to acquire shares of Common Stock, or securities
exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into shares of Common Stock
currently or hereafter owned either of record or beneficially (as defined in
Rule 13d-3 under Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) by the
undersigned, or publicly announce the undersigned's intention to do any of the
foregoing, for a period commencing on the date hereof and continuing through the
close of trading on the date 90 days after the date of the Prospectus in the
case of all Selling Stockholders other than the group of Selling Stockholders
affiliated with H&Q London Ventures as described in Prospectus (the "H&Q
Stockholders") and 60 days after the date of the Prospectus in the case of H&Q
Stockholders.

          (b) Delivery of Forms W-8 and W-9.  To deliver to the Underwriters
prior to the First Closing Date a properly completed and executed United States
Treasury Department Form W-8 (if the Selling Stockholder is a non-United States
person) or Form W-9 (if the Selling Stockholder is a United States Person).

     NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC, on behalf of the Underwriters, may,
in its sole discretion, waive in writing the performance by the Company or any
Selling Stockholder of any one or more of the foregoing covenants or extend the
time for their performance.

     SECTION 4.  PAYMENT OF EXPENSES.  The Company agrees to pay all costs, fees
and expenses incurred in connection with the performance of its obligations
hereunder and in connection with the transactions contemplated hereby, including
without limitation (i) all expenses incident to the issuance and delivery of the
Common Shares (including all printing and engraving costs), (ii) all fees and
expenses of the registrar and transfer agent of the Common Stock, (iii) all
necessary issue, transfer and other stamp taxes in connection with the issuance
and sale of the Common Shares to the Underwriters, (iv) all fees and expenses of
the Company's counsel, independent public or certified public accountants and
other advisors, (v) all costs and expenses incurred in connection with the
preparation, printing, filing, shipping and distribution of the Registration
Statement (including financial statements, exhibits, schedules, consents and
certificates of experts), each preliminary prospectus and the Prospectus, and
all amendments and supplements thereto, (vi) all filing fees, attorneys' fees
and expenses incurred by the Company or the Underwriters in connection with
qualifying or registering (or obtaining exemptions from the qualification or
registration of) all or any part of the Common Shares for offer and sale under
the Blue Sky laws, and, if requested by the Underwriters, preparing and printing
a "Blue Sky Survey" or memorandum, and any supplements thereto, advising the
Underwriters of such qualifications, registrations and exemptions, (vii) the
filing fees incident to, and the reasonable fees and expenses of counsel for the
Underwriters

                                      -19-
<PAGE>
 
in connection with, the NASD's review and approval of the Underwriters'
participation in the offering and distribution of the Common Shares, (viii) the
fees and expenses associated with including the Common Shares on the Nasdaq
National Market, and (ix) all other fees, costs and expenses referred to in Item
14 of Part II of the Registration Statement.  Except as provided in this Section
4, Section 6, Section 8 and Section 9 hereof, the Underwriters shall pay their
own expenses, including the fees and disbursements of their counsel.

          The Selling Stockholders further agree with each Underwriter to pay
(directly or by reimbursement) all fees and expenses incident to the performance
of their obligations under this Agreement which are not otherwise specifically
provided for herein, including but not limited to (i) fees and expenses of
counsel and other advisors for such Selling Stockholders, (ii) fees and expenses
of the Custodian and (iii) expenses and taxes incident to the sale and delivery
of the Common Shares to be sold by such Selling Stockholders to the Underwriters
hereunder (which taxes, if any, may be deducted by the Custodian under the
provisions of Section 2 of this Agreement).

          This Section 4 shall not affect or modify any separate, valid
agreement relating to the allocation of payment of expenses between the Company,
on the one hand, and the Selling Stockholders, on the other hand.

     SECTION 5.  CONDITIONS OF THE OBLIGATIONS OF THE UNDERWRITERS.  The
obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase and pay for the Common
Shares as provided herein on the First Closing Date and, with respect to the
Optional Common Shares, the Second Closing Date, shall be subject to the
accuracy of the representations and warranties on the part of the Company and
the Selling Stockholders set forth in Sections 1(A) and 1(B) hereof as of the
date hereof and as of the First Closing Date as though then made and, with
respect to the Optional Common Shares, as of the Second Closing Date as though
then made, to the timely performance by the Company and the Selling Stockholders
of their respective covenants and other obligations hereunder, and to each of
the following additional conditions:

     (a) Accountants' Comfort Letter.  On the date hereof, the Underwriters
shall have received from Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P., independent public
accountants for the Company, a letter dated the date hereof addressed to the
Underwriters, in form and substance satisfactory to the Underwriters, containing
statements and information of the type ordinarily included in accountant's
"comfort letters" to underwriters, delivered according to Statement of Auditing
Standards No. 72 (or any successor bulletin), with respect to the audited and
unaudited financial statements and certain financial information contained in
the Registration Statement and the Prospectus (and the Underwriters shall have
received an additional four (4) originals of such accountants' letter).

     (b) Compliance with Registration Requirements; No Stop Order; No Objection
from NASD.  For the period from and after effectiveness of this Agreement and
prior

                                      -20-
<PAGE>
 
to the First Closing Date and, with respect to the Optional Common Shares, the
Second Closing Date:

          (i) the Company shall have filed the Prospectus with the Commission
     (including the information required by Rule 430A under the Securities Act)
     in the manner and within the time period required by Rule 424(b) under the
     Securities Act; or the Company shall have filed a post-effective amendment
     to the Registration Statement containing the information required by such
     Rule 430A, and such post-effective amendment shall have become effective;
     or, if the Company elected to rely upon Rule 434 under the Securities Act
     and obtained the Underwriters's consent thereto, the Company shall have
     filed a Term Sheet with the Commission in the manner and within the time
     period required by such Rule 424(b);

          (ii) no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration
     Statement, any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, or any post-effective
     amendment to the Registration Statement, shall be in effect and no
     proceedings for such purpose shall have been instituted or threatened by
     the Commission; and

          (iii)  the NASD shall have raised no objection to the fairness and
     reasonableness of the underwriting terms and arrangements.

     (c) No Material Adverse Change.  For the period from and after the date of
this Agreement and prior to the First Closing Date and, with respect to the
Optional Common Shares, the Second Closing Date, in the judgment of the
Underwriters there shall not have occurred any Material Adverse Change.

     (d) Opinion of Counsel for the Company.  On each of the First Closing Date
and the Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall have received the favorable
opinion of Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP, counsel for the Company, dated as of
such Closing Date, the form of which is attached as Exhibit A (and the
                                                    ---------         
Underwriters shall have received an additional four (4) originals of such
counsel's legal opinion).

     (e) Opinion of Counsel for the Underwriters.  On each of the First Closing
Date and the Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall have received the
favorable opinion of Fulbright & Jaworski L.L.P., counsel for the Underwriters,
dated as of such Closing Date, with respect to the Common Shares, the
Registration Statement and the Prospectus and such other related matters as the
Underwriters may reasonably request (and the Underwriters shall have received an
additional four (4) originals of such counsel's legal opinion).

     (f) Officers' Certificate.  On each of the First Closing Date and the
Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall have received a written certificate
executed by the Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer or President of
the Company and the Chief Financial Officer or Chief Accounting Officer of the
Company, dated as of such

                                      -21-
<PAGE>
 
Closing Date, to the effect set forth in subsections (b)(ii) of this Section 5,
and further to the effect that:

          (i) for the period from and after the date of this Agreement and prior
     to such Closing Date, there has not occurred any Material Adverse Change;

          (ii) the representations, warranties and covenants of the Company set
     forth in Section 1(A) of this Agreement are true and correct in all
     material respects with the same force and effect as though expressly made
     on and as of such Closing Date; and

          (iii)  the Company has complied in all material respects with all the
     agreements and satisfied all the conditions on its part to be performed or
     satisfied at or prior to such Closing Date.

     (g) Bring-down Comfort Letter.  On each of the First Closing Date and the
Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall have received from Coopers & Lybrand
L.L.P., independent public accountants for the Company, a letter dated such
date, in form and substance satisfactory to the Underwriters, to the effect that
they reaffirm the statements made in the letter furnished by them pursuant to
subsection (a) of this Section 5, except that the specified date referred to
therein for the carrying out of procedures shall be no more than three business
days prior to the First Closing Date or Second Closing Date, as the case may be
(and the Underwriters shall have received an additional four (4) originals of
such accountant's letter).

     (h) Opinion of Counsel for the Selling Stockholders.  On each of the First
Closing Date and the Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall have received
the favorable opinions of counsel for each of the Selling Stockholders, dated as
of such Closing Date, the form of which is attached as Exhibit B (and the
                                                       ---------         
Underwriters shall have received an additional four (4) conformed copies of such
counsel's legal opinion), such counsel to be a reputable firm or in-house
counsel reasonably acceptable to the Underwriters.

     (i) Selling Stockholders' Certificate.  On each of the First Closing Date
and the Second Closing Date the Underwriters shall received a written
certificate executed by the Attorney-in-Fact of each Selling Stockholder, dated
as of such Closing Date, to the effect that:

          (i) the representations, warranties and covenants of such Selling
     Stockholder set forth in Section 1(B) of this Agreement are true and
     correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made by such
     Selling Stockholder on and as of such Closing Date; and

          (ii) such Selling Stockholder has complied with all the agreements and
     satisfied all the conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied at or
     prior to such Closing Date.

                                      -22-


<PAGE>
 
     (j) Selling Stockholders' Documents.  On the date hereof, the Company and
the Selling Stockholders shall have furnished for review by the Underwriters
copies of the Powers of Attorney and Custody Agreements executed by each of the
Selling Stockholders and such further information, certificates and documents as
the Underwriters may reasonably request.

     (k) Lock-Up Agreement from Certain Stockholders of the Company.  On the
date of the Preliminary Prospectus, the Company shall have furnished to the
Underwriters an agreement in the form of Exhibit C hereto from each of the
                                         ---------                        
Company's officers and directors and each Selling Stockholder, and such
agreement shall be in full force and effect on each of the First Closing Date
and the Second Closing Date;

     (l) Additional Documents.  On or before each of the First Closing Date and
the Second Closing Date, the Underwriters and counsel for the Underwriters shall
have received such information, documents and opinions as they may reasonably
require for the purposes of enabling them to pass upon the issuance and sale of
the Common Shares as contemplated herein, or in order to evidence the accuracy
of any of the representations and warranties, or the satisfaction of any of the
conditions or agreements, herein contained.

     If any condition specified in this Section 5 is not satisfied when and as
required to be satisfied, this Agreement may be terminated by the Underwriters
by notice to the Company and the Selling Stockholders at any time on or prior to
the First Closing Date and, with respect to the Optional Common Shares, at any
time prior to the Second Closing Date, which termination shall be without
liability on the part of any party to any other party, except that Section 4,
Section 6, Section 8 and Section 9 shall at all times be effective and shall
survive such termination.

     SECTION 6.  REIMBURSEMENT OF UNDERWRITERS' EXPENSES.  If this Agreement is
terminated by the Underwriters pursuant to Section 5, Section 7, Section 10 or
Section 11, or if the sale to the Underwriters of the Common Shares on the First
Closing Date is not consummated because of any refusal, inability or failure on
the part of the Company or the Selling Stockholders to perform any agreement
herein or to comply with any provision hereof, the Company agrees to reimburse
the Underwriters (or such Underwriters as have terminated this Agreement with
respect to themselves), severally, upon demand for all out-of-pocket expenses
that shall have been reasonably incurred by the Underwriters and the
Underwriters in connection with the proposed purchase and the offering and sale
of the Common Shares, including but not limited to fees and disbursements of
counsel, printing expenses, travel expenses, postage, facsimile and telephone
charges.

     SECTION 7.  EFFECTIVENESS OF THIS AGREEMENT.

     This Agreement shall not become effective until the later of (i) the
execution of this Agreement by the parties hereto and (ii) notification by the
Commission to the

                                      -23-
<PAGE>
 
Company and the Underwriters of the effectiveness of the Registration Statement
under the Securities Act.

     Prior to such effectiveness of the Registration Statement, this Agreement
may be terminated by any party by notice to each of the other parties hereto,
and any such termination shall be without liability on the part of (a) the
Company or the Selling Stockholders to any Underwriter, except that the Company
and the Selling Stockholders shall be obligated to reimburse the expenses of the
Underwriters pursuant to Sections 4 and 6 hereof, (b) of any Underwriter to the
Company or the Selling Stockholders, or (c) of any party hereto to any other
party except that the provisions of Section 8 and Section 9 shall at all times
be effective and shall survive such termination.

     SECTION 8.  INDEMNIFICATION.

     (a) Indemnification of the Underwriters.  The Company and each of the
Selling Stockholders, jointly and severally, agrees to indemnify and hold
harmless each Underwriter, its officers and employees, and each person, if any,
who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of the Securities Act and the
Exchange Act against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense, as incurred,
to which such Underwriter or such controlling person may become subject, under
the Securities Act, the Exchange Act or other federal or state statutory law or
regulation, or at common law or otherwise (including in settlement of any
litigation, if such settlement is effected with the written consent of the
Company), insofar as such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (or actions
in respect thereof as contemplated below) arises out of or is based (i) upon any
untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the
Registration Statement, or any amendment thereto, including any information
deemed to be a part thereof pursuant to Rule 430A or Rule 434 under the
Securities Act, or the omission or alleged omission therefrom of a material fact
required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not
misleading; or (ii) upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a
material fact contained in any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus (or any
amendment or supplement thereto), or the omission or alleged omission therefrom
of a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the
light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; or (iii)
in whole or in part upon any inaccuracy in the representations and warranties of
the Company or the Selling Stockholders contained herein; or (iv) in whole or in
part upon any failure of the Company or the Selling Stockholders to perform
their respective obligations hereunder or under law; or (v) any act or failure
to act or any alleged act or failure to act by any Underwriter in connection
with, or relating in any manner to, the Common Stock or the offering
contemplated hereby, and which is included as part of or referred to in any
loss, claim, damage, liability or action arising out of or based upon any matter
covered by clause (i) or (ii) above, provided that the Company and the Selling
Stockholders shall not be liable under this clause (v) to the extent that a
court of competent jurisdiction shall have determined by a final judgment that
such loss, claim, damage, liability or action resulted directly from any such
acts or failures to act

                                      -24-
<PAGE>
 
undertaken or omitted to be taken by such Underwriter through its gross
negligence or willful misconduct; and to reimburse each Underwriter and each
such controlling person for any and all expenses (including the fees and
disbursements of counsel chosen by NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC) as
such expenses are reasonably incurred by such Underwriter or such controlling
person in connection with investigating, defending, settling, compromising or
paying any such loss, claim, damage, liability, expense or action; provided,
however, that the foregoing indemnity agreement shall not apply to any loss,
claim, damage, liability or expense to the extent, but only to the extent,
arising out of or based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or
omission or alleged omission made in reliance upon and in conformity with
written information furnished to the Company and the Selling Stockholders by the
Underwriters expressly for use in the Registration Statement, any preliminary
prospectus or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto); provided,
further, that with respect to any preliminary prospectus, the foregoing
indemnity agreement shall not inure to the benefit of any Underwriter from whom
the person asserting any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense purchased
Common Shares, or any person controlling such Underwriter, if copies of the
Prospectus were timely delivered to the Underwriter pursuant to Section 2 and a
copy of the Prospectus (as then amended or supplemented if the Company shall
have furnished any amendments or supplements thereto) was not sent or given by
or on behalf of such Underwriter to such person, if required by law so to have
been delivered, at or prior to the written confirmation of the sale of the
Common Shares to such person, and if the Prospectus (as so amended or
supplemented) would have cured the defect giving rise to such loss, claim,
damage, liability or expense; and provided, further, that the liability of each
Selling Stockholder under the foregoing indemnity agreement shall be limited to
an amount equal to the initial public offering price of the Common Shares sold
by such Selling Stockholder, less the underwriting discount and commissions, as
set forth on the cover page of the Prospectus. The indemnity agreement set forth
in this Section 8(a) shall be in addition to any liabilities that the Company
and the Selling Stockholders may otherwise have.

     (b) Indemnification of the Company, its Directors and Officers and the
Selling Stockholders.  Each Underwriter agrees, severally and not jointly, to
indemnify and hold harmless the Company, each of its directors, each of its
officers who signed the Registration Statement, the Selling Stockholders and
each person, if any, who controls the Company or any Selling Stockholder within
the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act, against any loss, claim,
damage, liability or expense, as incurred, to which the Company, or any such
director, officer, Selling Stockholder or controlling person may become subject,
under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act, or other federal or state statutory
law or regulation, or at common law or otherwise (including in settlement of any
litigation, if such settlement is effected with the written consent of such
Underwriter), insofar as such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (or
actions in respect thereof as contemplated below) arises out of or is based upon
any untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the
Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus (or any
amendment or supplement thereto), or arises out of or is based upon the omission
or alleged omission to state

                                      -25-
<PAGE>
 
therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the
statements therein not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to the
extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or
alleged omission was made in the Registration Statement, any preliminary
prospectus, the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto), in reliance
upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company and the
Selling Stockholders by the Underwriters expressly for use therein; and to
reimburse the Company, or any such director, officer, Selling Stockholder or
controlling person for any legal and other expense reasonably incurred by the
Company, or any such director, officer, Selling Stockholder or controlling
person in connection with investigating, defending, settling, compromising or
paying any such loss, claim, damage, liability, expense or action.  Each of the
Company and each of the Selling Stockholders, hereby acknowledges that the only
information that the Underwriters have furnished to the Company and the Selling
Stockholders expressly for use in the Registration Statement, any preliminary
prospectus or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) are the
statements set forth (A) as the last two paragraphs on the inside front cover
page of the Prospectus concerning stabilization and passive market making by the
Underwriters, (B) in the table in the first paragraph, and as the second, sixth
and seventh paragraphs, under the caption "Underwriting" in the Prospectus and
(C) in the last paragraph of the cover page of the Prospectus; and the
Underwriters confirm that such statements are correct. The indemnity agreement
set forth in this Section 8(b) shall be in addition to any liabilities that each
Underwriter may otherwise have.

     (c) Notifications and Other Indemnification Procedures.  Promptly after
receipt by an indemnified party under this Section 8 of notice of the
commencement of any action, such indemnified party will, if a claim in respect
thereof is to be made against an indemnifying party under this Section 8, notify
the indemnifying party in writing of the commencement thereof, but the omission
so to notify the indemnifying party will not relieve it from any liability which
it may have to any indemnified party for contribution or otherwise than under
the indemnity agreement contained in this Section 8 or to the extent it is not
prejudiced as a proximate result of such failure.  In case any such action is
brought against any indemnified party and such indemnified party seeks or
intends to seek indemnity from an indemnifying party, the indemnifying party
will be entitled to participate in, and, to the extent that it shall elect,
jointly with all other indemnifying parties similarly notified, by written
notice delivered to the indemnified party promptly after receiving the aforesaid
notice from such indemnified party, to assume the defense thereof with counsel
reasonably satisfactory to such indemnified party; provided, however, if the
defendants in any such action include both the indemnified party and the
indemnifying party and the indemnified party shall have reasonably concluded
that a conflict may arise between the positions of the indemnifying party and
the indemnified party in conducting the defense of any such action or that there
may be legal defenses available to it and/or other indemnified parties which are
different from or additional to those available to the indemnifying party, the
indemnified party or parties shall have the right to select separate counsel to
assume such legal defenses and to otherwise participate in the defense of such
action on behalf of such indemnified party or parties.  Upon receipt of notice
from the

                                      -26-
<PAGE>
 
indemnifying party to such indemnified party of such indemnifying party's
election so to assume the defense of such action and approval by the indemnified
party of counsel, the indemnifying party will not be liable to such indemnified
party under this Section 8 for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred
by such indemnified party in connection with the defense thereof unless (i) the
indemnified party shall have employed separate counsel in accordance with the
proviso to the next preceding sentence (it being understood, however, that the
indemnifying party shall not be liable for the expenses of more than one
separate counsel (together with local counsel), approved by the indemnifying
party (NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC in the case of Section 8(b) and
Section 9), representing the indemnified parties who are parties to such action)
or (ii) the indemnifying party shall not have employed counsel satisfactory to
the indemnified party to represent the indemnified party within a reasonable
time after notice of commencement of the action, in each of which cases the fees
and expenses of counsel shall be at the expense of the indemnifying party.

     (d) Settlements.  The indemnifying party under this Section 8 shall not be
liable for any settlement of any proceeding effected without its written
consent, but if settled with such consent or if there be a final judgment for
the plaintiff, the indemnifying party agrees to indemnify the indemnified party
against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense by reason of such
settlement or judgment.  Notwithstanding the foregoing sentence, if at any time
an indemnified party shall have requested an indemnifying party to reimburse the
indemnified party for fees and expenses of counsel as contemplated by Section
8(c) hereof, the indemnifying party agrees that it shall be liable for any
settlement of any proceeding effected without its written consent if (i) such
settlement is entered into more than 30 days after receipt by such indemnifying
party of the aforesaid request and (ii) such indemnifying party shall not have
reimbursed the indemnified party in accordance with such request prior to the
date of such settlement.  No indemnifying party shall, without the prior written
consent of the indemnified party, effect any settlement, compromise or consent
to the entry of judgment in any pending or threatened action, suit or proceeding
in respect of which any indemnified party is or could have been a party and
indemnity was or could have been sought hereunder by such indemnified party,
unless such settlement, compromise or consent includes an unconditional release
of such indemnified party from all liability on claims that are the subject
matter of such action, suit or proceeding.

     (e) Limitation of Liability of U.S. Trust.  For purposes of Sections 8 and 
9 hereof, the indemnification and contribution obligations with respect to all 
shares of Common Stock held of record by United States Trust Company ("U.S. 
Trust") are undertaken by Michael Hemlock and U.S. Trust shall have no liability
under Sections 8 or 9 hereof and Michael Hemlock shall be deemed to have
received the proceeds paid to U.S. Trust from the sale of such shares of Common
Stock for purposes of determining liability under Sections 8 and 9 hereof.

     SECTION 9.  CONTRIBUTION.

     If the indemnification provided for in Section 8 is for any reason held to
be unavailable to or otherwise insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified
party in respect of any losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses
referred to therein, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to the
aggregate amount paid or payable by such indemnified party, as incurred, as a
result of any losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses referred to
therein (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative
benefits received by the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand,
and the Underwriters, on the other hand, from the offering of the Common Shares
pursuant to this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided by clause (i)
above

                                      -27-
<PAGE>
 
is not permitted by applicable law, in such proportion as is appropriate to
reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in clause (i) above but also
the relative fault of the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand,
and the Underwriters, on the other hand, in connection with the statements or
omissions or inaccuracies in the representations and warranties herein which
resulted in such losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses, as well as
any other relevant equitable considerations.  The relative benefits received by
the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Underwriters,
on the other hand, in connection with the offering of the Common Shares pursuant
to this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same respective proportions as
the total net proceeds from the offering of the Common Shares pursuant to this
Agreement (before deducting expenses) received by the Company and the Selling
Stockholders, and the total underwriting discount received by the Underwriters,
in each case as set forth on the front cover page of the Prospectus (or, if Rule
434 under the Securities Act is used, the corresponding location on the Term
Sheet) bear to the aggregate initial public offering price of the Common Shares
as set forth on such cover.  The relative fault of the Company and the Selling
Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, shall be
determined by reference to, among other things, whether any such untrue or
alleged untrue statement of a material fact or omission or alleged omission to
state a material fact or any such inaccurate or alleged inaccurate
representation or warranty relates to information supplied by the Company or the
Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, or the Underwriters, on the other hand,
and the parties' relative intent, knowledge, access to information and
opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission.

     The amount paid or payable by a party as a result of the losses, claims,
damages, liabilities and expenses referred to above shall be deemed to include,
subject to the limitations set forth in Section 8(c), any legal or other fees or
expenses reasonably incurred by such party in connection with investigating or
defending any action or claim.  The provisions set forth in Section 8(c) with
respect to notice of commencement of any action shall apply if a claim for
contribution is to be made under this Section 9; provided, however, that no
additional notice shall be required with respect to any action for which notice
has been given under Section 8(c) for purposes of indemnification.

     The Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters agree that it
would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 9 were
determined by pro rata allocation (even if the Underwriters were treated as one
entity for such purpose) or by any other method of allocation which does not
take account of the equitable considerations referred to in this Section 9.

     Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 9, no Underwriter shall be
required to contribute any amount in excess of the underwriting commissions
received by such Underwriter in connection with the Common Shares underwritten
by it and distributed to the public and no Selling Stockholder shall be required
to contribute any amount in excess of an amount equal to the initial public
offering price of the Common Stock sold by such Selling Stockholder, less the
underwriting discount and commission, as set forth on the cover page of the
Prospectus.  No person guilty of fraudulent

                                      -28-
<PAGE>
 
misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act)
shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not guilty of such
fraudulent misrepresentation.  The Underwriters' obligations to contribute
pursuant to this Section 9 are several, and not joint, in proportion to their
respective underwriting commitments as set forth opposite their names in
                                                                        
Schedule A.  For purposes of this Section 9, each officer and employee of an
- ----------                                                                  
Underwriter and each person, if any, who controls an Underwriter within the
meaning of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act shall have the same rights to
contribution as such Underwriter, and each director of the Company, each officer
of the Company who signed the Registration Statement, and each person, if any,
who controls the Company or a Selling Stockholder within the meaning of the
Securities Act and the Exchange Act shall have the same rights to contribution
as the Company.

     SECTION 10.  DEFAULT OF ONE OR MORE OF THE UNDERWRITERS.  If, on the First
Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as the case may be, one the
Underwriters shall fail or refuse to purchase Common Shares that it has agreed
to purchase hereunder on such date, and the aggregate number of Common Shares
which such defaulting Underwriter agreed but failed or refused to purchase does
not exceed 10% of the aggregate number of the Common Shares to be purchased on
such date, the other Underwriter shall be obligated to purchase the Common
Shares which such defaulting Underwriter agreed but failed or refused to
purchase on such date. If, on the First Closing Date or the Second Closing Date,
as the case may be, one of the Underwriters shall fail or refuse to purchase
Common Shares and the aggregate number of Common Shares with respect to which
such default occurs exceeds 10% of the aggregate number of Common Shares to be
purchased on such date, and arrangements satisfactory to the other Underwriter
and the Company for the purchase of such Common Shares are not made within 48
hours after such default, this Agreement shall terminate without liability of
any party to any other party except that the provisions of Section 4, Section 6,
Section 8 and Section 9 shall at all times be effective and shall survive such
termination.  In any such case either the Underwriters or the Company shall have
the right to postpone the First Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as the
case may be, but in no event for longer than seven days in order that the
required changes, if any, to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or
any other documents or arrangements may be effected.

     As used in this Agreement, the term "Underwriter" shall be deemed to
include any person substituted for a defaulting Underwriter under this Section
10.  Any action taken under this Section 10 shall not relieve any defaulting
Underwriter from liability in respect of any default of such Underwriter under
this Agreement.

     SECTION 11.    TERMINATION OF THIS AGREEMENT.  Prior to the First Closing
Date this Agreement maybe terminated by the Underwriters by notice given to the
Company and the Selling Stockholders if at any time (i) trading or quotation in
any of the Company's securities shall have been suspended or limited by the
Commission or by the Nasdaq Stock Market or trading in securities generally on
either the Nasdaq Stock Market or the New York Stock Exchange shall have been
suspended or limited, or minimum or

                                      -29-
<PAGE>
 
maximum prices shall have been generally established on any of such stock
exchanges by the Commission or the NASD; (ii) a general banking moratorium shall
have been declared by any of federal, New York or California authorities; (iii)
there shall have occurred any outbreak or escalation of national or
international hostilities or any crisis or calamity, or any change in the United
States or international financial markets, or any substantial change or
development involving a prospective substantial change in United States or
international political, financial or economic conditions, as in the judgment of
the Underwriters is material and adverse and makes it impracticable to market
the Common Shares in the manner and on the terms described in the Prospectus or
to enforce contracts for the sale of securities; (iv) in the judgment of the
Underwriters there shall have occurred any Material Adverse Change; or (v) the
Company shall have sustained a loss by strike, fire, flood, earthquake, accident
or other calamity of such character as in the judgment of the Underwriters may
interfere materially with the conduct of the business and operations of the
Company regardless of whether or not such loss shall have been insured.  Any
termination pursuant to this Section 11 shall be without liability on the part
of (a) the Company or the Selling Stockholders to any Underwriter, except that
the Company and the Selling Stockholders shall be obligated to reimburse the
expenses of the Underwriters pursuant to Sections 4 and 6 hereof, (b) any
Underwriter to the Company or the Selling Stockholders, or (c) any party hereto
to any other party, except that the provisions of Section 8 and Section 9 shall
at all times be effective and shall survive such termination.

     SECTION 12. REPRESENTATIONS AND INDEMNITIES TO SURVIVE DELIVERY. The
respective indemnities, agreements, representations, warranties and other
statements of the Company, of its officers, of the Selling Stockholders and of
the several Underwriters set forth in or made pursuant to this Agreement will
remain in full force and effect, regardless of any investigation made by or on
behalf of any Underwriter or the Company or any of its or their partners,
officers or directors or any controlling person, or the Selling Stockholders, as
the case may be, and will survive delivery of and payment for the Common Shares
sold hereunder and any termination of this Agreement.

     SECTION 13. NOTICES. All communications hereunder shall be in writing and
shall be mailed, hand delivered or telecopied and confirmed to the parties
hereto as follows:

If to the Underwriters:

     NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
     600 Montgomery Street
     San Francisco, California  94111
     Facsimile:  415-249-5558
     Attention:  Richard A. Smith

                                      -30-
<PAGE>
 
 with a copy to:

     NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
     600 Montgomery Street
     San Francisco, California  94111
     Facsimile:  (415) 249-5553
     Attention:  David A. Baylor, Esq.

If to the Company:

     c/o Carey International, Inc.
     4530 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W.
     Washington, D.C.  20016
     Facsimile:  202-895-1201
     Attention:  Vincent A. Wolfington

 with a copy to:

     Nutter, McClennen & Fish, LLP
     One International Place
     Boston, Massachusetts 02110
     Facsimile:  (617) 973-9748
     Attention:  James E. Dawson, Esq.

If to the Selling Stockholders:

     American Securities Transfer & Trust, Inc.
     Executive Office
     1825 Lawrence Street-Suite 444
     Denver, CO  80202-1817
     Fascimile:
     Attention:   Jo Peterson

with a copy to each of the Selling Stockholders at the address set forth in the
Custody Agreement.

Any party hereto may change the address for receipt of communications by giving
written notice to the others.

     SECTION 14. SUCCESSORS. This Agreement will inure to the benefit of and be
binding upon the parties hereto, including any substitute Underwriters pursuant
to Section 10 hereof, and to the benefit of the employees, officers and
directors and controlling persons referred to in Section 8 and Section 9, and in
each case their respective successors, and no other person will have any right
or obligation hereunder. The term "successors" shall not include any purchaser
of the Common Shares as such from any of the Underwriters merely by reason of
such purchase.

                                      -31-
<PAGE>
 
     SECTION 15.  PARTIAL UNENFORCEABILITY.  The invalidity or unenforceability
of any Section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement shall not affect the
validity or enforceability of any other Section, paragraph or provision hereof.
If any Section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement is for any reason
determined to be invalid or unenforceable, there shall be deemed to be made such
minor changes (and only such minor changes) as are necessary to make it valid
and enforceable.

     SECTION 16.  GOVERNING LAW PROVISIONS.  (A) THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE
GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE INTERNAL LAWS OF THE STATE OF
NEW YORK APPLICABLE TO AGREEMENTS MADE AND TO BE PERFORMED IN SUCH STATE.

     (b) Consent to Jurisdiction. Any legal suit, action or proceeding arising
out of or based upon this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby
("Related Proceedings") may be instituted in the federal courts of the United
States of America located in the City and County of San Francisco or the courts
of the State of California in each case located in the City and County of San
Francisco (collectively, the "Specified Courts"), and each party irrevocably
submits to the jurisdiction of such courts in any such suit, action or
proceeding.  Service of any process, summons, notice or document by mail to such
party's address set forth above shall be effective service of process for any
suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court.  The parties
irrevocably and unconditionally waive any objection to the laying of venue of
any suit, action or other proceeding in the Specified Courts and irrevocably and
unconditionally waive and agree not to plead or claim in any such court that any
such suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court has been brought
in an inconvenient forum.

     SECTION 17. FAILURE OF ONE OR MORE OF THE SELLING STOCKHOLDERS TO SELL AND
DELIVER COMMON SHARES. If one or more of the Selling Stockholders shall fail to
sell and deliver to the Underwriters the Common Shares to be sold and delivered
by such Selling Stockholders at the First Closing Date pursuant to this
Agreement, then the Underwriters may at their option, by written notice from the
Underwriters to the Company and the Selling Stockholders, either (i) terminate
this Agreement without any liability on the part of any Underwriter or, except
as provided in Sections 4, 6, 8 and 9 hereof, the Company or the Selling
Stockholders, or (ii) purchase the shares which the Company and other Selling
Stockholders have agreed to sell and deliver in accordance with the terms
hereof. If one or more of the Selling Stockholders shall fail to sell and
deliver to the Underwriters the Common Shares to be sold and delivered by such
Selling Stockholders pursuant to this Agreement at the First Closing Date or the
Second Closing Date, then the Underwriters shall have the right, by written
notice from the Underwriters to the Company and the Selling Stockholders, to
postpone the First Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as the case may be,
but in no event for longer than seven days in order that the required changes,
if any, to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or any other documents
or arrangements may be effected.

                                      -32-
<PAGE>
 
     SECTION 18.  GENERAL PROVISIONS.  This Agreement constitutes the entire
agreement of the parties to this Agreement and supersedes all prior written or
oral and all contemporaneous oral agreements, understandings and negotiations
with respect to the subject matter hereof.  This Agreement may be executed in
two or more counterparts, each one of which shall be an original, with the same
effect as if the signatures thereto and hereto were upon the same instrument.
This Agreement may not be amended or modified unless in writing by all of the
parties hereto, and no condition herein (express or implied) may be waived
unless waived in writing by each party whom the condition is meant to benefit.
The Table of Contents and the Section headings herein are for the convenience of
the parties only and shall not affect the construction or interpretation of this
Agreement.

     Each of the parties hereto acknowledges that it is a sophisticated business
person who was adequately represented by counsel during negotiations regarding
the provisions hereof, including, without limitation, the indemnification
provisions of Section 8 and the contribution provisions of Section 9, and is
fully informed regarding said provisions.  Each of the parties hereto further
acknowledges that the provisions of Sections 8 and 9 hereto fairly allocate the
risks in light of the ability of the parties to investigate the Company, its
affairs and its business in order to assure that adequate disclosure has been
made in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus and the
Prospectus (and any amendments and supplements thereto), as required by the
Securities Act and the Exchange Act.

                                      -33-
<PAGE>
 
     If the foregoing is in accordance with your understanding of our agreement,
kindly sign and return to the Company the enclosed copies hereof, whereupon this
instrument, along with all counterparts hereof, shall become a binding agreement
in accordance with its terms.

                         Very truly yours,

                         CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.


                         By: ____________________________
                            Vincent A. Wolfington
                            Chairman of the Board and
                            Chief Executive Officer


                         H&Q LONDON VENTURES
                         PNC CAPITAL CORP.
                         H&Q VENTURE PARTNERS
                         VINCENT A. WOLFINGTON
                         DON R. DAILEY
                         WILLIAM R. HAMBRECHT
                         MICHAEL HEMLOCK
                         YERAC ASSOCIATES, L.P.
                         HAMCO CAPITAL CORP.
                         HAMBRECHT & QUIST CALIFORNIA
                         GUY C. THOMAS
                         HAMQUEST
                         VENTURE ASSOCIATES (BVI) LIMITED


                         By: ____________________________
                                (Attorney-in-fact)

                                      -34-
<PAGE>
 
     The foregoing Underwriting Agreement is hereby confirmed and accepted by
the Underwriters in San Francisco, California as of the date first above
written.

NATIONSBANC MONTGOMERY SECURITIES LLC


By:____________________________
 Name:
 Title:


WHEAT FIRST SECURITIES INC.


By:____________________________
 Name:
 Title:

                                      -35-
<PAGE>
 
                                   SCHEDULE A
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 
                                          NUMBER OF FIRM
                                          COMMON SHARES
UNDERWRITERS                             TO BE PURCHASED

<S>                                      <C>

NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC...             
                                                     
Wheat First Securities, Inc.............              
                                            ---------
     Total..............................    2,162,000
                                            =========
</TABLE>

                                      -36-
<PAGE>
 
                                   SCHEDULE B
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 
SELLING STOCKHOLDER                  NUMBER OF       MAXIMUM NUMBER OF
                                 FIRM COMMON SHARES   OPTIONAL COMMON
                                     TO BE SOLD      SHARES TO BE SOLD
<S>                              <C>                 <C>
 
H&Q London Ventures............             310,453                -0-
 
PNC Capital Corp...............             155,000            154,300
 
H&Q Venture Partners...........             137,962                -0-
 
Vincent A. Wolfington*.........              40,000             10,000
 
Don R. Dailey*.................              40,000             10,000
 
William R. Hambrecht...........              25,000                -0-
 
Michael Hemlock**..............              25,000             25,000
 
Yerac Associates, L.P..........              25,000             25,000
 
Hamco Capital Corp.............              25,000                -0-
 
Hambrecht & Quist California...              23,196                -0-
 
Guy C. Thomas..................              20,000                -0-
 
Hamquest.......................               7,499                -0-
 
Venture Associates (BVI)                      2,890                -0-
 Limited.......................
  Total........................             812,000            224,300
                                            -------            -------
</TABLE>



  *  Significant Selling Stockholder
  ** and United States Trust Company, which is the owner of record, but not the
     beneficial owner, of the Shares.

                                      -37-
<PAGE>
 
                                                                       EXHIBIT A



          Opinion of counsel for the Company to be delivered pursuant to Section
5(e) of the Underwriting Agreement.

          References to the Prospectus in this Exhibit A include any supplements
                                               ---------                        
thereto at the Closing Date.

          (i) The Company has been duly incorporated and is validly existing as
     a corporation in good standing under the laws of the State of Delaware.

          (ii) The Company has corporate power and authority to own, lease and
     operate its properties and to conduct its business as described in the
     Prospectus (and any amendment or supplement thereto) and to enter into and
     perform its obligations under the Underwriting Agreement.  To the knowledge
     of such counsel, the Company and each of its subsidiaries have all
     necessary authorizations, approvals, consents, licenses, certificates and
     permits of and from all Federal and state governmental or regulatory bodies
     or officials, to conduct all the activities conducted by them, to own or
     lease all the assets owned or leased by them and to conduct their
     businesses, all as described in the Registration Statement and the
     Prospectus, and no such authorization, approval, consent, order, license,
     certificate or permit contains a materially burdensome restriction other
     than as disclosed in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus.

          (iii)  The Company is duly qualified as a foreign corporation to
     transact business and is in good standing in each jurisdiction in which
     such qualification is required, whether by reason of the ownership or
     leasing of property or the conduct of business as described in the
     Registration Statement, except for such jurisdictions where the failure to
     so qualify or to be in good standing would not, individually or in the
     aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Change.


          (iv) Each subsidiary listed in Exhibit 21 to the Registration
     Statement has been duly incorporated and is validly existing as a
     corporation in good standing under the laws of the jurisdiction of its
     incorporation, has corporate power and authority to own, lease and operate
     its properties and to conduct its business as described in the Prospectus
     (and any amendment or supplement thereto) and, to the best knowledge of
     such counsel, is duly qualified as a foreign corporation to transact
     business and is in good standing in each jurisdiction in which such
     qualification is required, whether by reason of the ownership or leasing of
     property or the conduct of business, except for such jurisdictions where
     the failure to so qualify or to be in good standing would not, individually
     or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Change.

                                      -1-
<PAGE>
 
          (v) All of the issued and outstanding capital stock of each such
     subsidiary has been duly authorized and validly issued, is fully paid and
     non-assessable and is owned by the Company, directly or through
     subsidiaries, free and clear of any perfected security interest and, to the
     knowledge of such counsel, any other security interest, mortgage, pledge,
     lien, encumbrance or any pending or threatened claim, except for the pledge
     of stock in connection with the Credit Facility, as defined in the
     Prospectus.

          (vi) The authorized, issued and outstanding capital stock of the
     Company (including the Common Stock) conforms to the descriptions thereof
     set forth in the Prospectus.  All of the outstanding shares of Common Stock
     (including the shares of Common Stock owned by the Selling Stockholders)
     have been duly authorized and validly issued, are fully paid and
     nonassessable and, to the best of such counsel's knowledge, have been
     issued in compliance in all material respects with the registration and
     qualification requirements of federal and state securities laws.  The form
     of certificate used to evidence the Common Stock is in due and proper form
     and complies with all applicable requirements of the charter and by-laws of
     the Company and the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.  The
     description of the Company's stock option, stock bonus and other stock
     plans or arrangements, and the options or other rights granted and
     exercised thereunder, set forth in the Prospectus fairly presents, in all
     material respects, the information required to be shown with respect to
     such plans, arrangements, options and rights.

          (vii)  No stockholder of the Company or any other person has any
     preemptive right, right of first refusal or other similar right to
     subscribe for or purchase securities of the Company arising (a) by
     operation of the charter or by-laws of the Company or the General
     Corporation Law of the State of Delaware or (b) to the knowledge of such
     counsel.

          (viii)  The Underwriting Agreement has been duly authorized, executed
     and delivered by, and is a valid and binding agreement of, the Company,
     enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as rights to
     indemnification and contribution thereunder may be limited by applicable
     law and except as the enforcement thereof may be limited by bankruptcy,
     insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws relating to or
     affecting creditors' rights generally or by general equitable principles.

          (ix) The Common Shares to be purchased by the Underwriters from the
     Company have been duly authorized for issuance and sale pursuant to the
     Underwriting Agreement and, when issued and delivered by the Company
     pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement against payment of the consideration
     set forth therein, will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

          (x) Each of the Registration Statement and the Rule 462(b)
     Registration Statement, if any, has been declared effective by the
     Commission under the Securities Act.  To the knowledge of such counsel, no
     stop order

                                      -2-
<PAGE>
 
     suspending the effectiveness of either of the Registration Statement or the
     Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, if any, has been issued under the
     Securities Act and no proceedings for such purpose have been instituted or
     are pending or are contemplated or threatened by the Commission.  Any
     required filing of the Prospectus and any supplement thereto pursuant to
     Rule 424(b) under the Securities Act has been made in the manner and within
     the time period required by such Rule 424(b).

          (xi) The Registration Statement, including any Rule 462(b)
     Registration Statement, the Prospectus and each amendment or supplement to
     the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, as of their respective
     effective or issue dates (other than the financial statements and
     supporting schedules included therein or in exhibits to or excluded from
     the Registration Statement, as to which no opinion need be rendered) comply
     as to form in all material respects with the applicable requirements of the
     Securities Act.

          (xii)  The Common Shares have been approved for listing on the Nasdaq
     National Market.

          (xiii)  The statements (a) in the Prospectus under the captions "Risk
     Factors--Status of Independent Operators", "Risk Factors--Certain Anti-
     Takeover Provisions", "Business--Government Regulation", "Description of
     Capital Stock" and "Shares Eligible for Future Sale", and (b) in Item 14
     and Item 15 of the Registration Statement, insofar as such statements
     constitute matters of law, summaries of legal matters, the Company's
     charter or by-law provisions, documents or legal proceedings, or legal
     conclusions, have been reviewed by such counsel and fairly present and
     summarize, in all material respects, the matters referred to therein.

          (xiv)  To the knowledge of such counsel, there are no legal or
     governmental actions, suits or proceedings pending or threatened which are
     required to be disclosed in the Registration Statement which are not
     disclosed.

          (xv) To the knowledge of such counsel, there are no Existing
     Instruments required to be described or referred to in the Registration
     Statement or to be filed as exhibits thereto other than those described or
     referred to therein or filed or incorporated by reference as exhibits
     thereto; and the descriptions thereof and references thereto are correct in
     all material respects.

          (xvi)   No consent, approval, authorization or other order of, or
     registration or filing with, any court or other governmental authority or
     agency, is required for the Company's execution, delivery and performance
     of the Underwriting Agreement and consummation of the transactions
     contemplated thereby and by the Prospectus, except as required under the
     Securities Act and from the NASD.

                                      -3-
<PAGE>
 
          (xvii)  The execution and delivery of the Underwriting Agreement by
     the Company and the performance by the Company of its obligations
     thereunder (other than performance by the Company of its obligations under
     the indemnification and contribution sections of the Underwriting
     Agreement, as to which no opinion need be rendered) (a) have been duly
     authorized by all necessary corporate action on the part of the Company;
     (b) will not result in any violation of the provisions of the charter or
     by-laws of the Company or any subsidiary; (c) will not constitute a breach
     of, or Default under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien,
     charge or encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Company or any of
     its subsidiaries pursuant to, to the knowledge of such counsel, any other
     material Existing Instrument; or (d) to the best knowledge of such counsel,
     will not result in any violation of any law, administrative regulation or
     administrative or court decree applicable to the Company or any subsidiary.

          (xviii)   The Company is not, and after receipt of payment for the
     Common Shares will not be, an "investment company" within the meaning of
     Investment Company Act.

          (xix)  Except as disclosed in the Prospectus under the caption "Shares
     Eligible for Future Sale", to the knowledge of such counsel, there are no
     persons with registration or other similar rights to have any equity or
     debt securities registered for sale under the Registration Statement or
     included in the offering contemplated by the Underwriting Agreement, except
     for such rights as have been duly waived.

          (xx) To the knowledge of such counsel, neither the Company nor any
     subsidiary is in violation of its charter or by-laws or any law,
     administrative regulation or administrative or court decree applicable to
     the Company or any subsidiary or is in Default in the performance or
     observance of any obligation, agreement, covenant or condition contained in
     any material Existing Instrument, except in each such case for such
     violations or Defaults as would not, individually or in the aggregate,
     result in a Material Adverse Change.

          In addition, such counsel shall state that they have participated in
     conferences with officers and other representatives of the Company,
     representatives of the independent public or certified public accountants
     for the Company and with representatives of the Underwriters at which the
     contents of the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, and any
     supplements or amendments thereto, and related matters were discussed and,
     although such counsel is not passing upon, does not assume any
     responsibility for and did not undertake to determine or verify
     independently the accuracy, completeness or fairness of the statements
     contained in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus (other than as
     specified above), and any supplements or amendments thereto, on the basis
     of the foregoing (relying as to factual matters on the opinions of officers
     and other representatives of the Company), no facts have come to their
     attention which would lead them to believe that either the

                                      -4-
<PAGE>
 
     Registration Statement or any amendments thereto, at the time the
     Registration Statement or such amendments became effective, contained an
     untrue statement of a material fact or omitted to state a material fact
     required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein
     not misleading or that the Prospectus, as of its date or at the First
     Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as the case may be, contained an
     untrue statement of a material fact or omitted to state a material fact
     necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the
     circumstances under which they were made, not misleading (it being
     understood that such counsel need express no belief as to the financial
     statements or schedules, the notes thereto, or other financial or
     accounting data included in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus or
     any amendments or supplements thereto).

          In rendering such opinion, such counsel may rely (A) as to matters
involving the application of laws of any jurisdiction other than the General
Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, the Commonwealth of Massachusetts or
the federal law of the United States, to the extent they deem proper and
specified in such opinion, upon the opinion (which shall be dated the First
Closing Date or the Second Closing Date, as the case may be, shall be
satisfactory in form and substance to the Underwriters, shall expressly state
that the Underwriters may rely on such opinion as if it were addressed to them
and shall be furnished to the Underwriters) of other counsel of good standing
whom they believe to be reliable and who are reasonably satisfactory to counsel
for the Underwriters; provided, however, that such counsel shall further state
that they believe that they and the Underwriters are justified in relying upon
such opinion of other counsel, and (B) as to matters of fact, to the extent they
deem proper, on certificates of responsible officers of the Company and public
officials.

                                      -5-
<PAGE>
 
                                                                       EXHIBIT B



          The opinion of such counsel pursuant to Section 5(h) shall be rendered
to the Underwriters at the request of the Company and shall so state therein.
References to the Prospectus in this Exhibit B include any supplements thereto
                                     ---------                                
at the Closing Date.

          (i) The Underwriting Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and
     delivered by or on behalf of, and is a valid and binding agreement of, such
     Selling Stockholder, enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as
     rights to indemnification and contribution thereunder may be limited by
     applicable law and except as the enforcement thereof may be limited by
     bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws
     relating to or affecting creditors' rights generally or by general
     equitable principles.

          (ii) The execution and delivery by such Selling Stockholder of, and
     the performance by such Selling Stockholder of its obligations under, the
     Underwriting Agreement and its Custody Agreement and its Power of Attorney
     will not contravene or conflict with, result in a breach of, or constitute
     a default under, the charter or by-laws, partnership agreement, trust
     agreement or other organizational documents, as the case may be, of such
     Selling Stockholder, or, to the best of such counsel's knowledge, violate
     or contravene any provision of applicable law or regulation, or, to the
     best knowledge of such counsel, violate, result in a breach of or
     constitute a default under the terms of any other material agreement or
     instrument to which such Selling Stockholder is a party or by which it is
     bound, or, to the best knowledge of such counsel, any judgment, order or
     decree applicable to such Selling Stockholder of any court, regulatory
     body, administrative agency, governmental body or arbitrator having
     jurisdiction over such Selling Stockholder.

          (iii)  Such Selling Stockholder has good and valid title to all of the
     Common Shares which may be sold by such Selling Stockholder under the
     Underwriting Agreement and has the legal right and power, and all
     authorizations and approvals required [under its charter and by-laws,]
     [partnership agreement,] [trust agreement] [or other organizational
     documents, as the case may be,] to enter into the Underwriting Agreement
     and its Custody Agreement and its Power of Attorney, to sell, transfer and
     deliver all of the Common Shares which may sold by such Selling Stockholder
     under the Underwriting Agreement and to comply with its other obligations
     under the Underwriting Agreement, its Custody Agreement and its Power of
     Attorney.

          (iv) Each of the Custody Agreement and Power of Attorney of such
     Selling Stockholder has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by
     such Selling Stockholder and is a valid and binding agreement of such
     Selling Stockholder, enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as
     rights to

                                      -6-
<PAGE>
 
     indemnification thereunder may be limited by applicable law and except as
     the enforcement thereof may be limited by bankruptcy, insolvency,
     reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws relating to or affecting
     creditors' rights generally or by general equitable principles.

          (v) Assuming that the Underwriters purchase the Common Shares which
     are sold by such Selling Stockholder pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement
     for value, in good faith and without notice of any adverse claim, the
     delivery of such Common Shares pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement will
     pass good and valid title to such Common Shares, free and clear of any
     security interest, mortgage, pledge, lien encumbrance or other adverse
     claim.

          (vi) To the best of such counsel's knowledge, no consent, approval,
     authorization or other order of, or registration or filing with, any court
     or governmental authority or agency, is required for the consummation by
     such Selling Stockholder of the transactions contemplated in the
     Underwriting Agreement, except as required under the Securities Act,
     applicable state securities or blue sky laws, and from the NASD.

          (vii)  In rendering such opinion, such counsel may rely (A) as to
     matters involving the application of laws of any jurisdiction other than
     the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, the General
     Corporation Law of the State of California or the federal law of the United
     States, to the extent they deem proper and specified in such opinion, upon
     the opinion (which shall be dated the First Closing Date or the Second
     Closing Date, as the case may be, shall be satisfactory in form and
     substance to the Underwriters, shall expressly state that the Underwriters
     may rely on such opinion as if it were addressed to them and shall be
     furnished to the Representative) of other counsel of good standing whom
     they believe to be reliable and who are satisfactory to counsel for the
     Underwriters; provided, however, that such counsel shall further state that
     they believe that they and the Underwriters are justified in relying upon
     such opinion of other counsel, and (B) as to matters of fact, to the extent
     they deem proper, on certificates of the Selling Stockholders and public
     officials.

                                      -7-
<PAGE>
 
                                                                       EXHIBIT C

        , 1998

NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
Wheat First Union, a Division of Wheat First Securities, Inc.
c/o NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
600 Montgomery Street
San Francisco, California 94111

RE:  Carey International, Inc. (the "Company")
     -----------------------------------------

Ladies & Gentlemen:

The undersigned is an owner of record or beneficially of certain shares of
Common Stock of the Company ("Common Stock") or securities convertible into or
exchangeable or exercisable for Common Stock.  The Company proposes to carry out
a public offering of Common Stock (the "Offering") for which you will act as the
representatives of the underwriters.  The undersigned recognizes that the
Offering will be of benefit to the undersigned and will benefit the Company by,
among other things, raising additional capital for its operations.  The
undersigned acknowledges that you and the other underwriters are relying on the
representations and agreements of the undersigned contained in this letter in
carrying out the Offering and in entering into underwriting arrangements with
the Company with respect to the Offering.

In consideration of the foregoing, the undersigned hereby agrees that the
undersigned will not, without the prior written consent of NationsBanc
Montgomery Securities LLC (which consent may be withheld in its sole
discretion), directly or indirectly, sell, offer, contract or grant any option
to sell (including without limitation any short sale), pledge, transfer,
establish an open "put equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h)
under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, or otherwise dispose of any shares of
Common Stock, options or warrants to acquire shares of Common Stock, or
securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into shares of Common
Stock currently or hereafter owned either of record or beneficially (as defined
in Rule 13d-3 under Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) by the
undersigned, or publicly announce the undersigned's intention to do any of the
foregoing, for a period commencing on the date hereof and continuing through the
close of trading on the date 90 [or 60] days after the date of the final
Prospectus used in connection with the Offering. The undersigned also agrees and
consents to the entry of stop transfer instructions with the Company's transfer
agent and registrar against the transfer of shares of Common Stock or securities
convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for Common Stock held by the
undersigned except in compliance with the foregoing restrictions.

With respect to the Offering only, the undersigned waives any registration
rights relating to registration under the Securities Act of any Common Stock
owned either of record or beneficially by the undersigned, including any rights
to receive notice of the Offering.

                                      -1-
<PAGE>
 
This agreement is irrevocable and will be binding on the undersigned and the
respective successors, heirs, personal representatives, and assigns of the
undersigned.


- --------------------------------------
Printed Name of Holder


By:-----------------------------------
  Signature


- --------------------------------------
Printed Name of Person Signing
(and indicate capacity of person 
signing if signing as custodian, 
trustee, or on behalf of an entity)


                                      -2-

<PAGE>
 
                                                                    
                                                                 EXHIBIT 21     
                            
                         CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.     
                                  
                               SUBSIDIARIES     
 
<TABLE>   
<CAPTION>
                                STATE
                          (OR JURISDICTION)
                          OF INCORPORATION
NAME OF SUBSIDIARY        (OR ORGANIZATION)                D/B/A NAME(S)
- ------------------        -----------------                -------------
<S>                       <C>
Boston Cars, Inc. ......      Delaware
                                            Custom Transportation Services International
                                                     Carey Limousine of Boston
Carey Licensing, Inc. ..      Delaware
Carey Limousine
 Corporation ...........      Delaware              Carey Limousine Philadelphia
Carey Limousine D.C.,
 Inc. ..................      Delaware
Carey Limousine Florida,
 Inc. ..................      Delaware
Carey Limousine Indiana,
 Inc. ..................      Delaware
Carey Limousine L.A.,
 Inc. ..................      Delaware              Carey Limousine Los Angeles
                                                     Carey Limousine Huntington
                                                    Carey Commonwealth Limousine
                                                             Carey LSC
Carey Limousine NY, Inc.
 .......................      Delaware
Carey Limousine S.F.,
 Inc. ..................      Delaware             Carey Limousine San Francisco
                                                       Carey Squire Limousine
Carey Services, Inc. ...      Delaware
Camelot Barthropp
 Limited................   United Kingdom                     Carey UK
                                                           Carey Camelot
                                                                TWW
                                                           Carey Camelot
                                                          Chauffeur Drive
International Limousine
 Network Ltd. ..........      New York
Manhattan International
Limousine Network Ltd.
 .......................      New York
</TABLE>    

<PAGE>
 
                                                                   EXHIBIT 23.1
 
                      CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
  We consent to the inclusion in this registration statement on Form S-1 of
our report dated January 30, 1998 except as to Note 16, for which the date is
February 28, 1998, on our audits of the consolidated financial statements and
financial statement schedule of Carey International, Inc. and subsidiaries as
of November 30, 1997 and 1996, and for each year in the three year period
ended November 30, 1997. We also consent to the reference to our firm under
the caption "Experts."
 
 
 
                                          /s/ Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
                                          ---------------------------------
                                            Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
 
Washington, D.C.
   
May 6, 1998     

<PAGE>
 
                                                                   EXHIBIT 23.2
 
                      CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
We consent to the inclusion in this registration statement on Form S-1 of our
report dated March 1, 1997, except for Note 10, as to which the date is April
22, 1997, on our audit of the combined financial statements of Manhattan
International Limousine Network, Ltd. and Affiliate as of September 30, 1996,
and for the year then ended, which includes an explanatory paragraph relating
to a restatement for a change in the revenue recognition method and to record
previously unrecorded costs related to services provided by independent
service companies. We also consent to the reference to our firm under the
caption "Experts".
 
                                          /s/ Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
                                          ---------------------------------
                                            Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P
 
Washington, D.C.
   
May 6, 1998     

<PAGE>
 
                                                                 
                                                              EXHIBIT 99.1     
 
                        CONSENT TO SERVE AS A DIRECTOR
                                      OF
                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
   
  I hereby consent to being named as a nominee for director in this
Registration Statement on Form S-1 of Carey International, Inc. ("Carey"), and
to serve in such capacity if elected at Carey's 1998 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders.     
 
                                          /s/ Dennis I. Meyer
                                          _________________________________
                                               
                                            Dennis I. Meyer     
 
Dated: May 5, 1998

<PAGE>
 
                                                                 
                                                              EXHIBIT 99.2     
 
                        CONSENT TO SERVE AS A DIRECTOR
                                      OF
                           CAREY INTERNATIONAL, INC.
   
  I hereby consent to being named as a nominee for director in this
Registration Statement on Form S-1 of Carey International, Inc. ("Carey"), and
to serve in such capacity if elected at Carey's 1998 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders.     
 
                                          /s/ Joseph V. Vittoria
                                          _________________________________
                                               
                                            Joseph V. Vittoria     
 
Dated: May 5, 1998


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission